4.19 which if it were not a word of Conversion yet at least of new Conversion Mat. 9.9 and it is a general rule Luke 9.23 where by following of Christ in the last place is meant imitating Christ thus it is new in respect of Christs Commandment 2 In respect of Christs efficacy and power working in our hearts vers 9. it is wrought and stampt in us by a new work of Christ in the spirits of his followers that they do indeed set their hearts to follow Christ 2 It is new in respect of us Believers 1 In regard of the outward hearing of the ear it is new never so plainly spoken before Follow me in all the Old Testament there is not such an expresse letter as follow Christ imitate Christ walk as Christ hath walked 2 In regard of that new work wrought in the hearts of Christians Ephes 4.24 that is but on such a frame of holinesse and righteousnesse wherein you may lively resemble the new Adam the new man Christ Vse 1 As we ought not to affect new-fanglednesse so we ought not to loathe and reject newnesse before St. John carefully avoided new fanglednesse now he commends newnesse The ground of this difference is 1 Look whatever comes from God the Ancient of days is always new and never waxeth old and as it is new so it is always old yea old enough if it come from God Eccles 1.9 2 If it come from God the newer it is the better it is because our old Natures and Corruptions and Courses should alwayes be abhorred of us but grace and that new man and new wayes of holinesse should be acceptable to us 3 If it be new and come from God it is a greater manifestation of God we may see a greater light in it than ever before Vse 2 Never look to fullfill this Commandment of imitating Christ untill you become new men for it is a new Commandment and a new Commandment requires new obedience and new obedience requires new spirits and a new man do not therefore think to follow Christ with old spirits thus much of the quality now follows the reason For the darknesse is past c. Doct. The state of the Children of God in this Life is as darknesse passing and true light now shining It is an excellent description of a godly mans Estate from his first Conversion forward the word in the Original signifies passing or a driving away ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it is not so well translated past For the opening of the point consider there is a threefold darknesse and a threefold light 1 Darknesse of 1 Ignorance Mat. 4.16 2 Uncleannesse 2 Cor. 6.16 3 Affliction or discomfort Psal 112.4 2 Light of 1 Knowledge Mat. 4.16 2 Holinesse 2 Cor. 6.16 Ephes 5 8. 3 Comfort Psal 92.11 It may be spoken of all here but chiefly of the two former darknesse of ignorance and uncleannesse is passing away in a Christian and light of Knowledge and Holinesse is shining forth daily more and more in his heart Rom. 13.12 the day is at hand i. e. not yet come yet near at hand and the night far spent i. e. almost gone and spent yet not so spent as wholly gone the shadows of the night still remain but the day begins to dawn 2 Pet. 1.19 the dawning of the day is when the shaddows of darknesse are not yet clearly vanished and he doth not say the Sun but the day star which riseth âefore the Sun a good while he there describes the State of the Church till the day of resurrection the light of the Gospel doth not yet clearly and fully shine but is only dawning Christ is in his Children as a day Star gives them comfortable light but the Sun is not yet in his strength Prov. 4.18 it is not yet perfect day with us no not with the best Christians under Heaven but it grows by degrees till it be perfect day with them which is at the day of their dissolution like to the earthen Pitchers of Gideons men Judg. 7.16.20 when they brake their Pitchers the Lamps gloriously shone forth and dazled their eyes thus it is with a Christian when these earthen Pitchers and carkasses are broken his light will shine forth gloriously in the mean time we have light we have lamps but they are in Pitchers shining very dimly Q. If we had been perfected the first day and the light had shined gloriously forth at the first had it not been better A. Yes if God had been pleased so to have done but God would not have it so and therefore it were not better God rather sees it fit that we should carry our light in earthen Vessels wherein there is partly darknesse and partly light 2 Cor. 4.7 and that for these reasons Reas 1 That God might shew his power in our weaknesse 2 Cor. 12 9 10. we should never have known Christs vetrue the power of Grace or the depth of our corruptions if wee had been perfected the first day of our conversion as God made the world by degrees and described it so because he would have us discern his power so God doth display the power of his grace by perfecting us by degrees and not all at once Reas 2 That God might teach us to war with spirituall enemies as God left Canaanites among those Isralites that had not known and were untaught in the wars of Canaan to prove them and to know if they would hearken to Gods Commandements Judg. 3.3 so God leaves his Children some imbred enemies still in their soules to humble us and to prove us and try if wee will cleave to him besides Jesus Christ loves and takes delight in ruling especially at home in the midst of his enemies Psal 110.2 in the midst of our corruptions in the midst of unbelief Faith rules in the midst of pride Humility rules in the midst of anger Meeknesse rules c. Grace gets ground in the midst of corruptions which is to the glory of Jesus Christ Reas 3 To prevent the multiplication of the Beasts of the Field amongst us as God left Canaanites among the Israelites to that end Exod. 23.29.30 if there were not weaknesses in us it were impossible for Gods people to live in the World 1 The World would not bear with us you know it would not bear with Christ who walked as meekly as might bee Joh. 14.30 i. e. Satan found no weaknesse in him no corruption in Christ for him to work upon if christians had a full and cleare light of grace breaking forth at once all would cry away with them they are not worthy to live Vse 1. See here a ground of the great difference between christians and christians differing in Faith differing in manners some are comfortably perswaded of their own Estates but others full of fears and doubts how comes this about truly it is with christians as it is with mornings of the day some mornings are a great deale more bright than others and some
also between morall and spirituall between things of God and Satan and the World The second manifestation of this difference is the inclination of the end of the one and of the other By their fruits ye shall know them Mat. 7.20 Gal. 5.19 Obj. Cannot an hypocrite passe so as that he cannot be discerned What say you of Judas he was not discerned of a long time Mat. 26.22 for every of the Disciples began to suspect themselves 2 Cor. 1.13 14 15 16. Again Gods people carry things so weakly and the pulse of Gods grace beats so weakly as if no life and strength were in them 1 Kings 19.17 18. Psalm 12.1 Answ Sometimes hypocrisie is spun with so fine a thread and it is so well dyed as that you can hardly discern any difference And sometimes grace is so low in the heart as that you cannot discern it This is true but it is but for a time Judas at length was plainly known to have been but a theef 2 Tim. 3.8 9. Jannes and Jambres can do miracles as well as Moses and Aaron but in time they shall be discerned 1 Tim. 5.22 45. Lay hands suddenly on no man for if he prove not pure thou shalt be pertaker of his sins and all the hurt he doth Some mens sins lye open before hand i. e. before the judgement of the Church others follow after they cannot be hid God will have them made manifest in due time Luke 12.2 There is nothing so secret but it will be discovered If you put leaven into five pecks of meal it will not alwayes lye hidden but in time break forth Vse 1. An argument of just reproof to good men and bad If after a while we know not our selves 2 Cor. 13.5 As if it were a dangerous sign of a mans separation from God if after so long a time of the Apostles preaching they knew not what was in them 2. This reproves the Popish Doctors that say no man can discern his owne estate They alledge that place Eccl. 9.1 2. A man cannot know by outward things whether he be in Gods favour or not If a man come in a sheep-skin I shall take him to be a sheep Mat. 7.16 to 20. 3. To teach every one to take heed of a devillish spirit or any unrighteous course of life for though a man may hide it long yet at length it will be known It is as impossible that a mans want of love should not be known as for a man to keep fire in his bosome and it not to break out Psalm 36 2 3 4. 4. Of exhortation to all that are born of God not alwayes to smoother grace God will have your grace manifest and that to edifie withall 2 Cor. 12.7 Do not content your selves with close and houshold Christianity but manifest of what spirit you are It was commendable in Elizabeth to hide her selfe six moneths Luke 2.6 When she was stirring with childe then she visited her Cousen Mary So if God have wrought any conception of grace in our hearts it doth well to be concealed a while lest like the stony ground in time of persecution it should fall away When thou art sure there is a manifest work of Gods Spirit in thy heart then manifest thy selfe Doct. Not onely commission of sin but negligence of a Christian course of life is a manifest signe not of a child of God but a child of the Devil Mat. 3.10 Every tree that brings not forth good fruit is cut down and cast into the fire Psalm 36.1 3 4. There is no fear of God before their eyes How shall this appear to David He hath left off to do good he doth not shun evill but if an evill matter comes in his way he sets himselfe to work it Psal 116.12 He doth not study as David did What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits He that sets not himselfe in a good course is not the childe of God but of the Devil Reas 1. His wayes bear the image of Satan he was set in a good estate but he ceased to do good and set himselfe in a course now not good 2. From the necessary fruitfulnesse of the seed of God wheresoever it is Psalm 1.2 3. A childe of God is working in his minde and heart and alwayes doing good 3. From the hinderance which such put upon others that would do be âr if such were removed Acts 13.10 The Devill is alwayes an impediment of good Luke 13.7 8 9. A man if he can do good and do not he cumbers the ground therefore cut him down Vse 1. To reprove the ignorance of such people that conceive if they do no body any harm they hope God will accept them but if it go badly with them what will become of whoremongers and adulterers c. Can you say you have devised good and watched your opportunity to be doing good This is a comfort to you But do not comfort your selves meerly in your innocency from evill without doing good 2. To teach us all as ever we desire an evident mark to our selves that we are children of God to turn Poets of righteousnesse it is the seed oâ God that sets you a work God requires that we should be doing good with our estates that when we go hence we may say as John 17.3 4. Father I have finished the work that thou hast given me to doe 2 Kings 20.31 2 Chron. Rehoboam did evil in the sight of the Lord because he prepared not his heart he studyed not to do good Neither he that loveth not his Brother Doct. Not onely the hatred of our Brother but the want of love to our Brethren is a signe not of a childe of God but of the devill John 13.35 1 Kings 18.17 18 Reas 1. From the constant practise of God Is there any one of them which he hath adopted whom he loves not Mat. 10. ult And observe the contrary practice of Satan there is no childe of God but he is estranged from and sits loose from 2. From the want of knowledge of God 1 John 4.8 He knows not c. Here is a double reason 1. He hath not experience of Gods love 2. God is love When the Sun shines upon a stone wall though it be cold yet it reflects the heat back again upon every person So there is none that hath felt the warmth of Gods love upon his soul but though his heart were cold before yet he reflects it upon all 2. God is love It is a property inseparable from the nature of God he loveâ to communicate good 3. From the like condition of all Brethren He that loves not his Brother because he is a Brother he loves none at all He that loves not one of a mans children because he is born of such a man loves none of them A man may hate a Brother for some sinister respect as Joseph's Brethren it was a certain signe they were not born of God though afterward they
not meet to know whether Christ abide in them or no such have no care to make their calling and election sure But St. John saith 't is possible and a thing worthy the seeking after and also very expedient 3. This should exhort all Christians to try and examine themselves whether they are in the faith or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not He speaks of such as have lived long under a faithful Ministery It is an evill signe Either know that Christ is in you or be not satisfied 4. To exhort us to give up our hearts to God that his fear and love may rule our hearts that so those outward things take not up your affections Rom. 8.9 14. 5. Comfort to Gods servants that give up their hearts and lives to God which have laid their salvation not on a sandy but sound ground which have built it upon divine testimony even the Spirit of God which is a divine Spirit 1 JOHN Chap. IV. Vers 1. Beloved believe not every spirit but try the spirits whether they are of God because many false Prophets are gone out into the world THis Chapter consists of two parts 1. A preservative against false Teachers to verse 6. 2. A renewed exhortation to Brotherly love The argument fals by the way on the tryal of spirits for he had said Thereby shall you know that Christ abideth in you by the spirit that he hath given you Now lest the people of God should be deceived by the spirits of their Ministers he bids them therefore to try their spirits and that by the Spirit which Christ hath given them For he which is spiritual discerneth all things 1 Cor. 2.15 These words are an Exhortation to the people of God how to order themselves towards the spirits of their Ministers which exhortation is laid down 1. Negatively Believe not 2. Affirmatively But try the spirits The negative duty and affirmative are both confirmed by an argument taken from the multitude of false Teachers There are many false Prophets gone out into the world which shews he speaks chiefly of the tryal of their Ministers or else you may be deceived in your judgement as if a friend should bid his friend take heed what piece of gold he takes because there are many slips and counterfeits gone abroad In that St. John bids his hearers not to believe every spirit hence observe Doct. That every Minister is carryed away with one spirit or other or else why doth St. John exhort them to try the spirits He speaks of ordinary Prophets such are subject to the judgement of the people 1 Cor. 14.23 as for Paul he was an extraordinary Prophet 1 Cor. 4.3 What is meant by Prophesie Such as a man may attain to by use hence Ministers are called Prophets they were wont to foretel sundry things to come look what they speak on earth is confirmed in heaven though they cannot foretell things besides the Scripture yet they may things out of the Scripture so that you may see that God is in them of a truth Every good Prophet so far as he prophesieth according to God is carryed by the holy Ghost but when he doth not speak according to God he is carryed with an evill spirit Numb 11.25.26 1 Sam. 18.10 an evil spirit came upon Saul so that every Prophet prophesieth either by the Spirit of God or by a wicked spirit an evill man may sometimes prophesie well and then it is by the spirit of God it is a spirit that comes upon them as Baalam Numb Ch. 23. 24 a good man is ordinarily led by the Spirit of God but sometimes he is transported by an evill spirit and then he speaks not by the Spirit of God he perverts the Word and he misseth the text and application of it Peter he will tell our Saviour this thing shall not be unto thee Mat 16 22. what saith Christ to him vers 23. Get thee behinde me Satan There is not the worst debauched Minister but when he comes to preach one spirit or other comes upon him therefore well doth St. John say Believe not every spirit but try the spirits What is the spirit of the Prophets 1 Thess 5.23 There are three things in a man body soul and spirit the soul of a man is the breath of God by which he is made a living creature by the spirit of a man here is meant the inclination of the mind which is called a spirit in divers places as a spirit of fornication a spirit of slumber a spirit of jealousie every good or evill inclination is called a spirit Be renewed in the spirit of your minds Ephes 4.23 that is the disposition of your mindes What is the reason some are more just some are more painfull then others the good or evill spirit comes upon them Why is thy inclination called a spirit 1. It alwayes comes from some spirit 2. It hath some vehemency in it to bow the will one way or other either to better or worse as the spirit leads him it is possible a man may preach well in the morning and badly in the afternoone Try the spirits what variety of spirits are there Try all things saith the Apostle and keep that which is good 1 Thes 5.21 There be three sorts of spirits of the World of the Devil and of God every Minister is led by some of these of every one of these spirits there is a great variety 1. Sometimes the spirit of God comes upon a man as it did on the seventy Elders Numb 11.25 26. The Spirit of God is like the spirit of new Wine which ripens the wits so when the spirit of God comes upon a man he doth better understand the Word of God and the hearts of the people The spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. There are two sorts of deep things of God some lye hidden in the word of God some in man 2. There is a spirit of the world which doth not shine for the uniting of the hearts of Gods people but this is a spirit of pride when a man would be counted a learned man or when a man seeks his own profit or honor the Spirit of God seeks to know the things that are given him of God 1 Cor. 2.12 3. There is the spirit of the Devil which guides a man into errour in his doctrine as Peter said to our Saviour This shall not be unto thee this spirit searcheth not the deep things of God but of the Devil this spirit seeks to make the hearts of those sad whom he would not have made sad 2 Cor. 11.2.13 to 15. to pervert the Scripture and drive out the care of Gods service and the power of godlinesse Vse 1. This should instruct Ministers when they come into the presence of God and enter into the Ministry to labour to prevail with God that they may be acquainted with the deep things of God that they may lead the people of God by the
of a promise which is fed by a promise Many times a word of grace and wise admonition sinks so deep into the heart as that it makes many a one amend his wicked wayes and take better courses and reform his life but this is no evident signe of spirituall life So an hypocrite may be so far convinced as to turn the stream of his life and yet without all power of godlinesse and the ground is we cannot receive life from the words or works of the Law it 's altogether impossible Gal. 3.21 All true spirituall life is from some word of promise that hath been dispenâed to us in the Word The word of the Law may reclaim us from giving outward offence but yet without all respect or obedience to God But when we are quickened by a word of promise then the love of God constraineth us Obj. Is it not ordinary for the word of the Law to cast down and humble us before we can lay hold on a promise Answ True Yet this is not that which makes a man a new man this may reach to the reformation of many outward sins but yet it gives not spirituall life till we begin to think of and long after Christ and meditate and talk of him till at length the sight of Christ doth so work on us that we do not only long after him but we so receive him and imbrace him that we are inlightned by him A third cause of life is the Spirit of God John 3.6 There is a shedding abroad of the Spirit into the heart of every regenerate man that he hath not the same spirit he had before Now a mans spirit is the bent and inclination of the soul Eph. 4.23 Be ye renewed in the spirits of your minds The soul and the body is the same But there is another spirit they see other things they never saw before judge otherwise then they did before now they have new thoughts and judgements and affections so that their heart is far off from earthly things and let on spirituall things All things are become new A new heart new conference new imployment new company the whole man hath another frame of spirit in him He that finds it thus hath life For application Consider therefore how you finde your hearts speaking concerning your estates Do you finde indeed that sometimes you have had good motions cast in but before God was pleased to call you to his grace nothing did you good Doe you finde your life wrought by a spirit of promise Do you finde that you are renewed to a new inclination and frame of spirit then you have life Your life springs from true causes if not you have not life A second sort of signes of life is from the effects of spirituall life And 1 Justification or pardon of sins is a principall part of our spirituall life Psal 32.2 3. And this is called justification to life Rom. 5.18 Even as a condemned mans pardon is the life of the man so is the pardon of our sins the life of our souls Now the first effect flowing from the pardon of our sin is 1 Some inward peace of conscience some inward satisfaction that he never found before My sin is not pardoned at least not manifested so to be till I finde some measure of inward peace Rom. 5.1 What was it that burthened thy conscience but guilt of sin If therefore God say to my soul Son thy sins be forgiven thee upon this follows the tranquility of the mind and sometimes in that unspeakable manner that passeth all understanding Phil. 4.7 Though this be not so ordinary yet they alwayes finde a secret peace and ease as if you had cast off milstones from the heart Isa 32.17 The effect of righteousnesse is quietnesse and assurance for ever if sin be pardoned peace and everlasting assurance follows A 2. effect of this life of Justification is that look as you see in a morall life no man hath received life but he strives to maintain it so that all that he hath will he give for his life So if thou hast received the life of the pardon of thy sins thou shalt finde a serious and constant care of preserving that life and peace so that you will let all go rather then the peace of your conscience Thy loving kindnesse is better then life Psal 63.4 And therefore if I finde a tender care in me to maintain my peace it 's a signe I have received life seeing I am so carefull to maintain it A man that hath been in a great debt and lately paid it he is carefull to run on the score no more so when God hath blotted out the score of our sins a Christian is very sollioitous to sin no more but that he may live an holy and spotlesse life all his dayes Notable is the example of Joseph Gen. 39. How shall I commit this great wickednesse and sin against God How shall I break my peace of conscience and run on a new score Sometimes indeed Gods children have received pardon of sins and yet afterwards turned Gods grace into wantonnesse but withall observe if they have been overtaken with some grievous lusts the losse of their peace and favour of God hath been more bitter to them then death it self and if the Lord give us hearts follicitous to maintain our peace it is a sign that he hath given us peace those sins are pardoned which we abhor it 's the nature of life to preserve it self and to expell what may be an enemy to life And this is a signe our peace is not counterfeit but sound if we be carefull to preserve it A 3. effect of our life of Justification is that which our Saviour gives Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven her because she loves much He that loves much hath much forgiven him The love of God in some measure proportionable to the sin pardoned is a good evidence of the pardon of our sins Gods pardons are lively pardons they leave not a man as he was but whom he pardons them he heals This woman was a notorious Harlot her loving much shewed that her many sins were forgiven her according to the multitude and measure of sins pardoned such is the measure of our love to God and his Saints And indeed there is none hath so little forgiven him but he thinks it a great deal as indeed well he may and thinks himselfe bound to love God abundantly For application Consider therefore what peace thou hast Perhaps thou wilt say I have had peace all my life long but such peace is ill rooted it springs not from a word of God And 2 It 's fruitlesse Thou sayst thou hast peace but what care hast thou to maintain it and to expell thy sins which hinder thy peace And again if thou hast such peace where is thy love If that be wanting pardon of sin is wanting If thou wouldst have good ground of the pardon of thy sins try thy self
Apostles and Saints of God that lived in those times were indued with a greater and larger measure of gifts and graces than ever before or since which was this the King bestows many gifts upon his poor Subjects when he keepeth retiredly in his Court but when he comes abroad and manifests himselfe to publick view then much more abundantly Joel 2.28 29. Christ then left his Apostles behinde him as it were his Almoners to bestow his Dole and Largesse on the Church we see also the reason why there was a greater measure of light of the knowledge of Salvation shed ab oad unto the World in those times than ever before which was because of Christs coming in the flesh which was his manifestation and then the Sun rising how should not the light break forth more gloriously than before five thousand were converted at two Sermons Acts 2.41 4.4 3. The reason of ceasing of Oracles in the Apostles time which was because Christ then appeared his light brake forth and what Communion hath light with darknesse 2 Cor. 6.14 and because they were the Devils 1 Cor. 10.20 when Christs Kingdome was partly outward in Solemn Sacrifices and Ceremonies he suffered the Devill to erect the like but when Christs Kingdome became in a manner wholly spirituall as it did from the time of his appearing in the flesh he would not suffer his enemy to enjoy any other Kingdome but spirituall in the hearts and souls of men Plutarch renders two other Reasons Defectus Oraculorum but both false and confuted by his own Doctrine the First was because then many wise men might serve for Oracles Secondly Because happily those spirits in time grew old and dyed the Devil himselfe made a true confession See Suidas in vita Augusti 4. Why all Ceremonies and Sacrifices were abolished at our Saviours coming Heb. 10.5 because they were but shadows Col. 2.17 Heb. 10.1 and all shadowes vanish in the Sun shine which is Christ manifest in the Flesh 5. A difference of Sights Christ was made manifest in the flesh yet some knew him not John 1.5 1 Cor. 2.8 when as others did John 1.14 And the reason why some saw him not is Three-fold 1 They shut their own eyes Acts 28.27 2 The Devill blinded their eyes 2 Cor. 4.4 3 God blinded them John 12. from 37. to 40. Vse 2. To reprove all such Christians as are yet ignorant of Christ and know him not they are now without excuse 2 Cor. 4.3 John 15.22 If the veile had still lain over Christ there might have been some pretence now there is none Vse 3. To exhort us to walk no longer in darknesse Rom. 13.12 13. John 12.46 1 John 3.8 and that while we have the light John 12.35 36. which seemeth not to be likely to continue long the fulnes of the Gentiles being almost come in Rom. 11.25 26. for is not the Vintage and Harvest of the Gentiles gathered when so few Christians remain like Isa 17.6 Vse 4. If Christs first coming was such a manifestation of him then the Children of God should learn hence to meditate what a glorious manifestation his second coming will be 2 Cor. 3. ult 1 Cor. 13. penult Proposit 4. The Apostles saw this eternal life made manifest in the flesh The Truth it is apparent John 1.14 The Observations arising from hence are these 1 The truth of our Saviours Incarnation 2 The blessednesse of the Apostles in seeing what others desired and could not but of these we have spoken before ver 1. Proposit 5. The Apostles bare witnesse unto and declared this eternal life unto the Church of God For the meaning of this to bear witnesse unto Christ and to declare him to the Church is all one they bare witnesse unto him by declaring of him they declared him by bearing witnesse unto him Hence it was that when he appointed them to be declarers and publishers of his Gospel to all the World he appointed them onely to bear witnesse to him Acts 1.8 so also is witnessing put for declaring Acts 20.21 For the confirmation of this Proposition not to heap many places in a clear truth take these two Acts 10.30 40 41. Acts 5.32 But how could the Apostles bear witnesse to Christ seeing he receiveth not the testimony of men John 5.33 34. The testimonies of men are of two sorts as all Arguments in Logick are of double force 1. For confirmation such our Saviour refuseth as having greater John 5.36 37. 2. For declaration such our Saviour embraceth as appointing his Disciples to that end and indeed if he would have had witnesses for confirmation he would rather have sent Solomon in all his royalty and such others as he men of credit and honour than poor Fisher-men if therefore the Pope and his Clergy were not greater than Peter and the Apostles they would not challenge to themselves power to give authority to the Scriptures for are not such men for confirmation Quest But why would our Saviour have sush poor and simple men to be his witnesses and to declare and preach him rather than Gamaliel and the other Rabbins of the Jewes Answ 1. To magnifie his power who was able to perswade the whole World to embrace him and his Doctrin by such weak instruments 2 Cor. 4.7 Acts 4.33 Acts 4.13 2. To take away and prevent a slander which otherwise might have been raised upon the Doctrin of the Gospel that it had been the device of a mans brain an human policy devised by great men to keep the rest in awe 1 Cor. 2.8 6. Many prophane Atheists are ready now so to deem and speak of it as it is how much more if these had seen great men and Princes embracing it and setting it forward at first At the first Satan hindered Religion by perswading the World that the Professors thereof were enemies to the State Acts 16.20 21. but when long experience proved none more faithfull now he goeth about to perswade that Princes devised it for their own turn 3. To teach all Ministers both how to become most able and sufficient Preachers of the Gospell and also to deliver the Gospel so as may be most for Gods glory If Learning and skill in all Human knowledge would have made us most able Ministers of his Gospel he would either have chosen such to have been his Witnesses or have made them such by instructing them thereafter in that three years space when he abode with them but he found them ignorant Fishermen and left them very raw and rude in the knowledge yea even of the Principles of Religion Acts 1.8 and yet in one hour fifty dayes after by the sending of the Holy Ghost he made them more able Ministers than all the Prophets before them and their Fathers Schoolmen and the late restorers of the Gospel since to shew us that howsoever we must not neglect the help of Studies of the Arts and Tongues for want of immediate revelation yet these are not the things
they preached nothing but what they had seen and heard then hence we see a reason why they were so bold and zealous and diligent in preaching Act. 4.20 2 Pet. 1.15 16. Fables are best at first hearing but comfortable sound and certain truths the oftener they are heard the more profitable Again hence we see a reason of their certainty and constancy in all their wayes for they and their Doctrine were of the same nature 2 Cor. 1.17 18 19 20. Vse 2 Then all of us are to receive their Testimony for upon this ground our Saviour complaineth justly for not being received Joh. 3.11 the like doth John Baptist Joh. 3.32 Vse 3 Then the Children of God that repose their hopes upon the Apostles Doctrin we may hence comfort our selves we build not upon uncertainties as they Isa 28.15 if our faith and hope were built upon the Doctrines and traditions of men we might justly fear and stand in doubt lest they might fail and deceive us in the end Vse 4 If the Apostles preached nothing but what they were most certain of then it must be our care also to preach unto the people of God no uncertainties And so in this we shall follow the Apostles and this we may do by two means especially First By preaching nothing but what we have good warrant for from Scripture for the Scriptures are of certain Truth 1 Cor. 4.6 Acts 26.27 Secondly By having our hearts established with Grace Heb. 13.9 2 Pet. 1. two last verses where he saith No Scripture is of any private motion of interpretation because being penned at first by the Spirit by him best interpreted hence 1 Cor. 2.11 2 last If these means were sufficient how comes it to passe that the Children of God having these means have yet differed one from another by not attending to these means but leaning to their own judgment or the opinions of men are carried with some sinister respect of their own credit and estimation in the world see Luthers example of defending Consubstantiation and therein dissenting from others of his Brethren The end of the Apostles writings followeth which are 1 Subordinate Fellowship with the Apostles and Disciples 2 Union with God verse 3. 2 Supream Fullnesse of joy verse 4. Before we come to speak of these severally some things more may be gathered from all these joyntly touching the nature of the Scriptures as 1 For the perfection of the Scripture for if the Apostles declared what they had heard and seen to the end that we might have fellowship with God and them and fulnesse of joy then either they failed of their end or else wee by their Doctrine written for that purpose verse 4 may have all things necessary for salvation yea what is salvation it selfe but these very ends Our Saviour calls it which was a good conclusion of the whole Bible for the Gospel was written last of all to stop the mouths of Ebion Corinthus c. who then began to urge the traditions of the Apostles in time of his banishment see Eusebius eternal life to know him and what more comfortable knowledge of him than this Joh. 17.3 hence also John 20. 2 last 2 Tim. 3. 2 last away then with Popish traditions which the Papists alledge they are either false Doctrines as invocations of Saints images transubstantation c. or certainly true as Baptisme of infants truth of Scripture c. and these may be proved by Scripture or such as seem not necessarily to procure us Felloship with the Saints as the perpetuall Virginity of the Virgin Mary whether the Hebrew womens children had any Sacrament to initiate them into the Church and yet the Papists else where prove all these by Scripture 2 The profit of the Scripture that Doctrin by which we come to have such comfortable and excellent benefits such as than which none are greater must needs be of singular profit and commodity yea no profit like to this Mat. 16.26 Hence Psal 19.10 and therefore we are never to make account we have profited by their Doctrin when we can speak and discourse of it but when we have found it to have wrought these heavenly things in us he that will be conversant in it to practise it indeed must labour for these things by it 2 And again if the Word be so profitable they lose not their labour who seek it from Sea to Sea and from East to West as Amos 8 12. if by seeking they find it Mat. 15.32 Luke 10. ult it is no vain gadding humour this desire to hear the Word 3. The power of the Apostles Doctrin of the Scripture that which must bring us from having fellowship with Satan and the unfruitful works of darknesse to have fellowship with the Saints yea God himself and to enjoy fulnesse of joy what admirable efficacie must it needs be of Hence Romans 1.16 2 Cor. 10.4 this word must needs be stronger than Satan Luke 11.21 22. Vse 1 This reproveth the practise of those who will professe that the Word of God taketh place in them and hath power upon them yet they still keep their old fellowship with Satan with the wicked of the World with the unfruitful works of darknesse See John 5.38 Vse 2 Then fellowship with God and with the Saints and fulnesse of joy may be obtained else why did the Apostles preach and write of Christ to that end It is a let by which Satan keepeth many from seeking these things because they think them impossible to be attained as it was with the Jews John 6 52 66. so it is common in this case with many but Nicodemus though at first he conceived not such a like mystery as this yet at length having it explained he came to Jesus by night and his Doctrin took place in him Iohn 3.9 Iohn 7.50 52. Iohn 19.39 Vse 3 Then great reason have we all to attend to the Doctrin of the Apostles art thou a man yoaked under the bondage of Satan and canst not free thy self from his fellowship attend to the Doctrin of the Apostles it will give thee fellowship with God and the Saints Acts 26.18 Art thou in the estate of Grace yet feelest thy self in heavinesse through manifold temptations 1 Pet. 1.6 attend to the Apostles Doctrin it will give thee fulnesse of joy Psal 19.8 Ministers also for the same cause are to be painful and diligent 2. Tim. 4.2 preach the Word he in season c. Eccles 21.6 in the morning sow thy seed c. 1 JOHN 1.3 4. That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also might have fellowship with us c. IN handling these three ends of the Apostles Doctrin 1 Communion with Saints 2 Union with God 3 Fulnesse of joy is to be shewed 1 What each of them is in his order 2 How the Apostles Doctrin procureth them unto us 3 Some consectaries for each one By fellowship with us the Apostle meaneth himself and all the
Saints of God The communion of the Saints is a Spiritual conjunction of the Saints with Jesus Christ and one another wherein Christ partaketh of our infirmities and we in common partake of benefits and communicate them one to another 1 I call it a Spiritual Conjunction to distinguish it from 1 A Natural as the three Persons of the Trinity are joyned in one nature and essence 2 Personal as the two Natures of Christ are in one Person 3 Moral as Man and Wife are in Law one flesh by Gods Ordinance For this is a Conjunction of mens Persons not by an outward bond such as Gods Ordinance is to Marriage but by an inward bond one Spirit resting in Christ above measure and in the Saints according to their measure 1 Cor. 6.17 1 Joh. 4.13 Rom. 8.9 Hence it is that the same minde is in us which was in Christ Phil. 2.5 and all the members are alike affected and disposed towards God Christ their own sins good duties one to another 2 I say of the Saints with Christ and one another where by Saints I do not mean only Saints Canonized by the Pope nor only the Saints departed but the Saints also on earth whose conjunction with Christ and one with another is mentioned 2 Cor. 1.2 Col. 1.2 Joh. 15 5. Ephes 5.30 1 Cor. 12.13 Joh. 17.20 21. 3 I adde wherein Christ partaketh of our infirmities And infirmities wherein he partaketh with us are of three sorts 1 Of Nature Flesh and Blood Heb. 2.14 Phil. 2.7 2 Of Corruption all our sins imputed 2 Cor. 5.21 1 Pet. 2.24 3 Of Condition all our afflictions and miseries Acts 9 4. Col. 1.24 4 I adde we in this communion partake of Christs benefits which are Six 1 Adoption Gal. 4.4 5 6. hence we are said to have fellowship with God in the text the greatnesse of this benefit See 1 Sam. 18.23 2 Righteousnesse of Christ imputed 2 Cor. 5.21 Papists do deride this thinking it all one to say A man may be wise or learned by another mans wisdom and learning but Christ was not another man to us 3 Holinesse 1 Cor. 1. penult which stands in Mortification Rom. 6.6 and in Vivification or fruitfulnesse Joh. 15.5 Worms that are dead all Winter live again lying in the Sun at the Spring 4 Protection of Angels Psal 91.11 12. Heb. 1. ult 5 Dominion over the Creatures Heb. 2.7 8. 1 Cor. 3.22 23. they hold in capite 6 Right to a glorious Inheritance Gal. 4.7 Col. 1.12 The means of further conveying and confirming these benefits unto us besides the Doctrin of the Prophets and Apostles are the Sacraments hence 1 Cor. 12.13 1 Cor. 10.16 17. 5 I say we communicate them one to another and that 1 In heart mutually praying for one another Ephes 6.18 Hence a Christian man as a rich Merchant hath Factors dealing for him with God in every Country 2 In voice by 1 Mutual instruction 2 Tim. 2.25 26. Act. 18.25 26. 2 Mutual reproof Gal. 6.1 2. Levit. 19.17 3 Mutual consolation 1 Thes 5.14 3 For Action by 1 Good example of Christian life Matth. 5.16 good example edifieth much Phil. 2.15 see Peter Martyrs testimony of Bucers Family in Epist ad Ecclesiam 2 Liberal bestowing of outward things upon them Gal. 6.10 In regard that this Communion is 1 A Spiritual conjunction of the Saints with Christ and one with another it is compared to the Conjunctions Ephes 5.23.30 Joh. 15.5 2 This his partaking of our infirmities and ours of his benefits it is compared to a Marriage Hos 2.19 20. 3 A communicating of our goods one to another it is a Brother-hood Coloss 1.3 2 How doth the Apostles Doctrine procure and preserve this union and communion By these means Means 1 1 By making known to us that by nature we were strangers and enemies to God Col. 1.21 Acts 26.18 Ephes 2.2 2 Tim. 2.26 This fellowship which all natural men have with Satan to omit the fellowship which Conjurers have with him by League Psal 85.5 and that which Witches have with him by carnal copulation standing in three things 1 In resemblance both sin with one continued Act 1 Joh. 3.8 sinneth Joh. 8.44 Acts 13.10 and so all ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã have a fellowship one with another 2 In subjection of the Natural man to the government and guidance of Satan Ephes 2.2 2 Tim. 2. ult all Gods children are led by his Spirit Rom. 8.14 so are Natural men by that wicked Spirit he first worketh upon the mind deluding and blinding them 2 Cor. 4.4 John 13.2 and then he carrieth the heart and affections whither it pleaseth him John 13.27 Ephes 2.2 3. In under-going the same punishment Mat. 25.41 Means 2 2 By working upon our hearts a remorse of Conscience with the sense of this Acts 2.37 this word is used in a contrary sense Rom. 11.8 where it signifies not compunction but the deep slumber wherein Natural men feel no compunction Rom. 7.9 10. this is called a wounding or the spirit thus afflicted is called wounded Prov. 18.14 broken-hearted weary Psalm 51.17 Matth. 11.28 This remorse is not alike to all to some it is more terrible and maketh a deeper impression Job 6.2 3 4 cap. 13.24 to others it is not so grievous as in Lydia Acts 16.14 15. her readinesse to entertain them sheweth that the Wound was made and healed in the Sermon-time I conceive Lydia's Conversion to be like the Thiefs upon the Crosse he first had fear of God Luke 23.40 yet assured of Salvation soon after vers 43. In the Jews Acts 2.37 to 42. at the next Exhortation In John Glover not for many years five in all yet it is found in all Rom. 8.15 all do receive the Spirit of bondage to fear though they receive it not to fear again Luke 4.18 The Reasons of this are three 1 To make us like unto Christ he was so Mat. 26.37 Luke 22.44 Mat. 27.46 and we must be like him Rom. 8 29. 2 To make us value Christ and his benefits at an higher rate Mat. 9.12 need not Prov. 27.7 the want of this is the reason why Christ is so little esteemed of the most 3 To tame our wanton hearts and make us more pliable and tractable to the yoke of Christ and any course of obedience he shall shew us Acts 9.6 16.30 2.37 Our Saviour can soon perswade heavie laden and weary souls to think that his yoke and burthen is light when they have felt the burthen of sin which how heavie it is see Psal 38.4 but an hard matter it is to perswade others to think so Means 3 3 By revealing Christ unto us and working in our harts a sound and earnest nest desire to seek and enjoy him Mat. 5.6 and because Christ is not ours but by faith John 3.16 and Faith is not ours but by the Holy Ghost therefore we rest not till by pouring out our earnest desires to God we have obtained him Luke 11.13 Means 4
spring from common Graces such as may be in Hypocrites Matth. 7.22 23. they wondered why they were not received because they had done many good works and Prophesied in his Name and cast out Devils c. therefore they doubted not of acceptance so from these common Gifts it often falls out that we have a good conceit of our selves that God will accept us And for carriage a man may so carry himself as if he were a good Christian 1 A man may professe Religion for worldly respects as many became Jewes Hâst 8.17 it may be for fear of the Lawes or Friends many love Christ for Loaves for Profit because there is fullnesse in Christ Joh. 6.16 2 Common Graces may make us professe Religion as a man that hath been enlarged at the word he is willing to come to it as those Joh. 5.35 and yet were but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Joh. 4.20 and the stony ground 3 Some are drawn on through meer compulsion of conscience and yet live in darknesse some have gifts in prayer and preaching and zeal as Jehu had and joy in the word as Herod yet because they walked in darknesse they had no Fellowship with God Vse 1 A ground of comfort to such as are afraid that they are Hypocrites and are much discouraged and think they have no fellowship with God why this may comfort them if there be some that say they hav Fellowship with God and have not so contra some may think and say they have no Fellowship with him and yet may have Vse 2 It confutes the Papists that say we teach that mens opinion is Faith and a man is justified by persuasion but we do not say that every opinion and persuasion is a good argument of justifying Faith but that kind of persuasion and opinion that is built upon Gods Testimony upon the Testimony of the Word and Spirit that is a divine justifying Faith otherwise we say many a mans persuasion is built on self-love or some Common Graces Vse 3 It may exhort such as have a good opinion of their own estate and make a profession of it it may teach all such seriously to consider whether they be well grounded for a man may be deceived in it if we say we have fellowship and yet walk in darnesse we lye a man would be loath to be cozened in a piece of gold why what are thousands of gold and silver to have all his estate and body current and strong and to have his heart unsound and counterfeit all current but his own soul what greater confusion than the cutting off a mans hopes for a man to live all his dayes in a good hope and at death to have his hopes to fail him this confounds his Spirit therefore take not all for gold that glisters Vse 4 It teacheth us not forthwith to be deluded with the opinion of others but consider whether they be not deceived that hee takes for good or they be not sound whom he takes for Hypocrites do not easily take them for our Brethren and Sisters that carry a shew the Church had never more wrong than by false Brethren that have spyed out their liberty and informed against them take not every Professor for a Brother men may say they have fellowship with God and yet walk in darknesse therefore take heed of entertaining such into thy good opinion and fellowship 1 It will dishonour God when such have been imbraced by such and such people of God and now what is become of them 2 It will bring prejudice to Gods Saints many times they are more wronged by them than any that carry it closely and at length break out 2 Cor. 11.26 so David complains Psal 55.12 13 14. it was a commendable practice of the Apostles Acts 9.26 they would not easily admit of Paul and it is commonly said if a man or woman carry a Bible or come to good duties why they begin to be esteemed but others that make not such a shew are lesse respected Doct. A life led in ignorance and uncleannesse is a certain signe of Hypocrysie to live so and professe Religion or profession of Religion joyned with a life led in ignorance and ungodlynesse is a sure signe of Hypocrisie Darknesse implyes both ignorance and ungodlinesse darknesse hath a four-fold signification sometimes it is put for Ignorance the people that satâ in darknesse c. Mat. 4.16 2 It is put Prophanenesse and Ungodliness every sin is called darkness 2 Cor. 6.14 Ephes 5 8. 3. Sometimes it is put for horror of conscience and confusion of Spirit Isa 50.10 4. For obscurity and dishonour confusion and desolation Pro. 20.12 for as light is took four wayes so is darknesse Light is put sometimes for Knowledge sometimes for Grace sometimes for Comfort sometimes for Glory Col. 1.12 13. so contrary darknesse is sometimes put for darknesse of ignorance of ungodlinesse of discomfort and of dishonour and obscurity The two last are not here meant a man may walk in much discomfort and yet have fellowship with God Isa 50.10 Matth. 12.20 the bruised reed will he not break c. a man in such a condition walks in darknesse and yet God will not break and quench fuch 2 Many a Child of God walks in much dishonour and basenesse and yet have fellowship with God 1 Cor. 4.13 Psal 22.6 David complains he was a worm and no man a reproach and scorn of men and yet was a good man and had fellowship with God therefore it cannot be meant of these two for those that are in such a condition are ordinarily most sound and sincere whereas others having more comfort walk more loosely and carelessely but if we live in Uncleannesse or Ignorance we have no Fellowship with God Prov. 19.2 God is a God of Light omniscient and how can he have fellowship with God that hath no light in him Hos 4.6 my people perish for want of Knowledge Ignorance is a certain note of destruction Prov. 29.18 where no vision is the people perish that is where there is no means of seeing Matth. 15.14 Reas Why Ignorance cannot stand with the fellowship of God because where there is no knowledge the light of the Word is wanting the Word is a light and a lanthorn now as one in an house cannot do work without light especially a stranger he knowes not what to do so a man is a stranger within himself that hath no light and how can he order himself tell what to do if he hath no light in him He that knowes neither himself nor Christ nor the way to him how shall he be saved by him many do think their estate good but if they had light they would not think so others think their estate bad but cannot get out of this they have no light to get out of it and therefore cannot have fellowship with God 2 For Uncleannesse and Ungodlinesse that cannot stand with Fellowship with God 2 Cor. 6.14 implying an impossibility Psal 94.
ult Psal 5.4 Heb. 1.13 Reas 1 God is of pure eyes and cannot endure to behold any iniquity 2 From the power of all saving Graces they do purifie and cleanse the heart so Faith purifies the heart Acts 15.9 so hope 1 Joh. 3.3 so love ye that love God depart from iniquity 3 From the power of the Spirit in him that hath fellowship with God 1 Cor. 6.17 Ezek. 36.27 Vse 1 It shewes that Ignorance is no Mother of Devotion for what is Devotion but a stricter and nearer fellowship with God it shewes therefore the dangerous Estate of wicked Ignorant men they think their Ignorance will plead for them but they are deceived through want of knowledge my people perish God takes no pleasure in Fools you may think you have Fellowship with God and yet live in Ignorance and Darknesse but you deceive your selves can a man live in the Sun and have neither light nor heat So what Fellowship hath that man with God that hath neither light of Knowledge nor warmth of Grace from him Vse 2 It may be a Tryal of our Estate if wee have no Knowledge of God we have no Fellowship with him if you delight in Ignorance and be unwilling to be taught as many Servants and Children are how can these have any Fellowship with God that have no knowledge nor desire after it it is true many there are that desire Knowledge and cannot attain it and such God will accept of their desire or give them Knowledge but such as please themselves in their ignorance have no Fellowship with God 2 Tim. 3.11 they are sealed up to damnation if a man live in darknesse of sin and ungodlinesse and is convinced of it and yet will live in it in idlenesse and wantonnesse and Sabbath-breaking c. be not deceived if you make a shew of Religion you deceive your own soul if a man walketh in darknesse and saith he hath Fellowship with God he lyes Quest Who can say his heart is clean have not the best of Gods Children their failings Answ It is true they have their failings but do they walk therein It is one thing to step into a way and another thing to walk in that way David stept into the way of Adultery and Murther but he walked not in it a man that walketh in a good way may be turned out of it by a wilde Beast or a Storm or Carelessenesse but when he sees he is wrong he turns into the right path again so is it with a godly heart he may be carried out of the way by the violence of Temptation c. but he returns again as soon as he sees his error Vse 3 To teach men as ever they desire to have fellowship with God to cleanse themselves from Ignorance and Ungodlinesse if you desire to have Fellowship with God you must 1 Avoyd Ignorance and labour for Knowledge desire to know his will and they that love light God loves them 2 Turn not aside to any dark crooked wayes Psal 125 6. the Israel of God have no crooked wayes to walk in 2 Cor. 6.17 18. with chap. 7.1 shewing us if we would have fellowship with God that God might ackowledge us for Sons and we him for our Father we must look into all dark corners and cast out all uncleanesse and if you do thus strive to reform your selves you are not in darknesse if you cleanse your selves from dark and crooked and unclean wayes you may assure your selves you have fellowship with God 1 JOHN 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have Fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all our sins THe scope of the Apostle St. John was to deliver what he had heard and seen from Christ and to this end that their joy might bee full His first Message was that God is light verse 5. and from thence hee descends to gather a certain sine of our fellowship with God or want of it a signe of the want of it hee layes down verse 6. he that walketh in darkness hath no Fellowship with him now in the 7th verse hee layes down a signe of our injoying this Fellowship with God In the Verse wee have two parts 1 A certain signe of our Fellowship with God namely if wee walk in the light 2 The priviledge of such an estate the blood of Christ cleanseth us from our sins so that here is the mark of a true Christian ãâã priviledge Doct. To walk in the light is a certain mark oâ true Fellowship with God one with another that is God with us and wee with him Light is sometimes taken for light of Knowledge Holynesse Comfort Glory 1 It is taken for light of Knowledge Mark 4.16 Light is clear and so is Knowledge 2 For Light of Holynesse Ephes 5.8 Light is clean so is Holinesse 3 For Comfort Psalm 97.11 4 For Glory now Darknesse is contrary to all these now therefore to walk in the light is to walk in the waies of Knowledge Purity Comfort and Glory But what is it to walk It is commonly took for the whole course of a Christian life but in borrowed speech there are some significations therein 1 It implies That a Christian course is a voluntary motion a man is not said to walk that is pulled and haled no motion more voluntary than walking 2 It is a continued motion not a step or two that makes a walk 3 Walking gets ground its motus progressivus standing still rids no ground but walking doth so a Christian he goes about Christian duties not only voluntarily and continually but he growes up therein from time to time so that this sense of the Doctrin is thus much To lead a Christian course voluntarily continually and increasingly is a signe of fellowship with God now that such as thus walk have undoubted fellowship with God appears Ephes 5.8 Ye were sometimes darknesse but now are ye light in the Lord walk therefore as children of light that is children of God for God is light those that walk in truth and not in error and heresie and in holy wayes they are children of God Psalm 1.1 2. the Law of God is the way of holinesse and truth and if he that walks in the way be blessed then he hath fellowship with God for in his fellowship stands all blessednesse Psal 119.1 2. Reas 1. From the insufficiency of our nature to walk in these wayes without the Spirit of God in us and directing of us Ezek. 36.27 Joh. 15.5 without Christ we can do nothing Hos 14.8 if any good fruit be growing in a Ch istan it is from the Spirit of God otherwise the fruit of a carnal heart is carnal Joh. 3.6 we cannot be holy without Gods Spirit nor bring forth any good fruit 2 As we cannot be good without his Spirit so we cannot do good without him 2 Cor. 3.5 and Christ thinks it an impossible thing for a Carnal man to
Sin truly it is not healed and then not pardoned Obj. I feel my sin so far from being mortified that it grows more strong and vigorous therefore what shall I think of my selfe Ans It may grow stronger in our feeling when it is not so in it self it is not because Sin is stronger but our sense is more quick a man that is in extemity of Sicknesse he feels no pain but when be begins to recover he feels more pain why then the Disease is not stronger but he is more sensible 2. Doe you not find that Sin is more loathsome and bitter to you then it is in some measure mortified for mortifying is a borrowed specch from a Surgions mortifying a Wound they use to binde the joynt and stop all spirit and bloud so that it is made insensible of pain so if we have stopt the freenesse of our spirits to Sin we are not so lively and frolick to Sin it is a signe corruption is mortified but if you see you are as lively and ready and delight as much in Sin as before Sin is not mortified but if it grow loathsome and bitter to us it is a signe of mortification Vse 2. Directs us how to make good use of the bloud of Christ not onely to pardon our Sins but to heal them we are not wont to make use of it for pardon but we must make use of it as well for healing for else we take the bloud of Christ in vain if we make use of it to pardon and not to cleanse for his bloud was sent as well to pardon as to heal therefore pray not to God to pardon your sins through Christs bloud onely but lay his bloud warm to your hearts every day that so you may have your hearts and ways cleansed it is a continued act not of one day or two but throughout our whole life we should make use of Christs bloud to cleanse us 1. Consider what great things he did for us the just for the unjust and the meditation thereof will make us ashamed of sin 2. Pray to God for the quickning work of his Spirit that the same bloud of Christ that hath procured pardon may also procure healing for us Vse 3. It may teach us all to labour to grow in cleannesse of heart and life for the bloud of Christ cleanseth us Zech. 13.1 a Fountain that runs into a Channel that is muddy it will by continuall running cleanse it so though Christ finde our spirits muddy and defiled yet we should let it run daily on us and be ever rincing of our hearts at the fountain Vse 4. Comfort to all Gods Servants that have had any experience of the pardon of their sins you shall certainly in time feel and finde healing and cleansing from your sins if you see a clear Fountain running into a filthy Channel it is very muddy and the worse for the present the mud being stirred but afterwards it is cleansed and made pure and clean so Christs bloud may run into muddy spirits and that bloud at first may make corruption more stirring you finde more pride and vanity and uncleannesse but will it hold so no truely in cleansing it will cleanse and go on till it hath purged all corruption 1 JOHN 1.10 If we say that we have not sinned we make him a lyar and his Word is not in us THese words are a repetition of the former v. 8. but with some addition he aggravates this sin they doe not onely make themselves lyars but they make God a Lyar which is not onely Blasphemous but Heretical it extirpates all the truth of the Word Doct. Opinion and Profession of perfect righteousnesse even in those that are cleansed by the bloud of Christ is not onely an Errour but a blasphemous and heretical Errour it is Sacrilegious and Heretical For having told us before that if we confess our sins God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and that the bloud of Christ cleanseth us from all unrighteousnesse yet if after this we say we have no sin we doe not onely make our selves lyars but God a lyar for if he be not a true God he is no God and his word is not in us that is no part of the Word is in such a man Q. But why doth St. John repeat this thing had he not said enough before that he repeats it Ans 1. Before it might be thought that he spake of Carnal men therefore to make it manifest that even those that had confessed their sins and were cleansed from unrighteousnesse yet even those if they should say they had no sin should make not onely themselves lyars but God a Lyar therefore he repeats it 2. He saw that men were ready to cleanse themselves from sin sinfully if we can by any pretence we will be ready to free our selves from such opinion of sinfulnesse therefore he presses it that indeed we are so foul that if we say the contrary we have no spark of Religion in us not one spark of the Word dwells in us 3. Because it is a point of great necessity to believe the contrary truth therefore he takes up this conclusion again To say is either In Heart In Word In Carriage Well to say thus is to make God a Lyar and so no God for if he be not a God of Truth he is no God for Verum bonum convertuntur Q. Why doth he make God a Lyar A. 1. Because God hath given his Son Christ to cleanse us from all sin and to what end should he send Christ to cleanse sin if we had no sin he that saith he hath no sin overthrows the coming of Christ and the cleansing virtue his bloud 2. God hath often said all men are Sinners in his Word Rom. 3.23 Gal. 3 22. Job 15.14 What is man that he should be clean Job 7.20 David an holy man yet professeth Psal 130.3 Psal 143.2 the perfectest of Gods Servants have testified of themselves that they are Sinners therefore if we say we have not sinned we make God a Lyar. Q. What is meant when he saith the Word is not in him A. 1. It is not in his judgement when he is not perswaded of it 2. It is not in his heart when he trusts not in it and receives it not in love and the saving efficacy of it he that saith he hath no sin receives not the word he speaks of the Word here as Verbum salutiferum Acts 20.32 1 Thes 2.13 2 Tim. 3.15 Now the Word is said not to be in a man when there is not so much Word as will save a man may be ignorant of some Divine truths and yet the Word of God may be in him but if he want the Knowledge and Faith of such Points without which he cannot be saved the Word dwells not in him now he that denies sin to be in him there is not onely a denial of that truth but he is empty of all other saving truths All
could not have said as much Vse 2. Of reproofe to the Papists who lock up St. Johns writings from the people they may not be suffered to read them why if he write them for this end that they might not sin then they give the reins to sin that deny leave and liberty to read them Vse 3. To teach us the poysonful corruption of our natures that out of the purest soundest Doctrine gathers poyson Saint John fore-saw that from his Doctrine they would be ready to gather false conclusions So Rom. 5.20 when St. Paul had delivered the free Doctrine of Justification see what use they make of it he had taught that as sin abounded so did grace much more abound now he saw that they would be ready to gather false conclusions from this therefore he prevents it Chap. 6.1 shall we then sin that Grace may abound God forbid therefore it must make us out of love with our selves the commonest meats are most nourishing and good other rare meats commonly breed distempers but some stomach will corrupt any meat so the plainest points of Religion are the soundest and best but such is the corruption of our nature that it is ready to gather poyson out of them Vse 4. To teach us when we have made a good use of the Apostles writings viz. when they divert us from sin if you be restained and kept back from any sin by them you make good use of them St. John wrote this Epistle that they might not sin labour therefore by reading thereof to be made more cautelous against sin 1. If we can to doe no sin 2. If we doe to disallow it and hate it and so it will be as no sin to us We come now to the third point viz. the consolation If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father c. as if he had said how can it be that we should not sin he had taught the contrary and told them he wrote those things that they might not sin but yet for all that notwithstanding their best care and indeavour it could not be but they would sin but here is the comfort if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father c. he doth not say any man hath an Advocate with the Father but I and you and such as we are we have an Advocate with the Father now what is an Advocate sometimes it is applyed to the Holy Ghost somtimes to the Son to the Holy Ghost John 14.16 he is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã both because he is a Comforter and because he is an Advocate how not in pleading our case before the Father but by pleading in our hearts in giving us the Spirit of Grace and Supplication as the Apostle saith Rom. 8.26 as in Law he may be said to be our Advocate that draws our petitions for us the Holy Ghost doth not plead for us in heaven but he draws our petitions for us so that they are accepted in heaven Rom. 8.27 he doth speak good things from God to us and good things from us to God 1 Cor. 2.3 he tells us of our peace with God and our comfort and helps us to plead with God But properly it is the office of the Son to be Advocate an Advocate in Court is a more speciall pleader in the behalfe of another whose person and cause is there to be judged of and so Christ is our Advocate in speciall manner with the Father Doct. Every sinner hath Enemies that before the Father in heaven plead against him If any man sin c. there were no use of an Advocate to plead for us if we had none to accuse us and plead against us we no sooner sin but we have accusations put up in heaven against us and so our Advocate puts in for us what be these adversaries 1 Our own sins they plead against us and accuse us day and night some sins doe in a speciall manner plead against us and those are crying sins Gen. 4.10 the murther of Abel was a crying sin Gen. 18.20 the sins of Sodom cried and Ezek. 16.49 there are four things of Sodom mentioned which cryed to heaven for Vengeance Pride Idlenesse Intemperance Unmercifulnesse to the poor so sometimes detaining the labourers wages James 5.4 so also oppression Exod. 22.22.27 these are speciall crying sins because they will give God no rest till he hath revenged them in this World they will not stay till the last judgment but call for present judgment but all sins doe speake in the Lords ear and call for vengeance against us 2 Another Adversary that accuseth us is the righteous Law of God which we have broken that the word may not be in vain Joh. 5.45 3 The third Enemy is Satan that accuseth us night and day Rev. 12.10 so he did Job Chap. 1.9 10 11. he accused him of hypocrisie because he had no reall reason to accuse him therefore he surmiseth one 4 Our own conscience accuseth us and that is as a thousand witnesses Rom. 2.15 Vse 1 To take heed how we make bold with any sin you may put upon them a pretence of pleasure or profit or credit but there is no sin we commit but pleads against us yea and stirs up the Law and Satan and our own consciences to plead against us too 2 It teacheth us the miserable Estate of a poor sinner that goes on in sin and never takes any care to get Christ to be an Advocate for him he may hope that Christ pleads for him in Heaven but this is a vaine hope so long as he goes on in sin but he may be sure that sin and Satan and the Law and his conscience accuseth him and he having none to plead for him what a wofull case is he in 3 It may stir us up to get an Advocate that may plead for us against our accusers Doct. Every Child of God hath the Lord Jesus Christ in Heaven to plead his cause for him If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous he doth not say every man that sins hath an Advocate but we have an Advocate that is I and you and such as we are the children of God Rom. 8.34 he makes intercession for us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã interpellat pro nobis he interrupts the accusation and strikes in for us Heb. 7.25 because he hath not only dyed for us and risen for us but he follows the buisinesse to the utmost till it be accomplished How doth he make intercession for us 1 He doth not fall down at his Fathers feet but he acts the part of an Advocate by his presence at the Throne of Grace so that his presence cuts off many accusations it being known he is our friend and stands for us they dare not be so bold Heb. 9 24. 2 He not only pleads for us by his presence but he intercedes for us by the merit of his blood and that pleads more powerfully for us than
either sin or the Law or Satan or our own consciences can plead against us Heb. 12.24 His blood speakes better things then the blood of Abel that cryed for condemnation this for absolution 3 He pleads for us in giving us leave to use his name for our helpe and his Spirit to plead for our selves he sends his Spirit to draw our petitions for us and helpe us in his name ro plead for our selves he is our chiefe Advocate he sends the Spirit Joh. 16.23 24. and he promises Zach. 12.10 so that though the Spirit be an Advocate yet he is sent by Christ Joh. 14.16 17. 4 He plays the Advocate in our behalf by expressing his good will towards us to his Father he declares his will to be that we may be cleared from all doubts and be where he is to behold his glory this he did upon earth Joh. 17.24 and this very same doth he expresse for us in Heaven and the reason of it is from Rom. 8.34 where his mediation is made a distinct worke from his death and resurrection and ascention and sitting at his Fathers right hand besides all these he makes requests for us in his own person pleading to God for us for good things as Moses did oft for the people Exod. 32.31 32. and as it was with Moses so it is said it should be with Christ Deut. 18.18 as Moses being a Mediatour put in a word of Peace for the people so doth Christ But doth he thus intercede for every sinner no he doth not say every man hath an Advocate but we have he did not intercede for all when he was upon the Earth I pray not for the World Joh. 17.9.20 for if Christ should have prayed for all men God would have heard him for all men and then his death had been effectuall for all men for he saith thou hearest me alwayes Joh. 11.42 Christ is not an Advocate for all but only for the Children of God Vse 1 Of direction to a Christian that doth sin what course to take for his peace and pardon to look up to Heaven for an Advocate that may stand to plead for him when sin and when Sathan and the Law and conscience plead against him many a poor soul hath his conscience pleading horror against him that he is proud and uncleane and Hypocritical c. why look up to Heaven now for an Advocate to plead for rhee first get into the estate of the children of God My little Children if we sin we have an Advocate it is not any man but we that are as little children lay down all pride and emulation and labour to frame our selves to holy obedience If we sin we have an Advocate c. therefore labour to become little children begotten to God by the Ministers of his Word 2 Cor. 8.5 give up your selves to God and to his Ministers to be taught of them according to his Will and if we be such we have an Advocate Vse 2. Of consolation to all whose consciences strike and gall them and they are disquieted with the bitternesse of their sins when sin accuseth and the Law accuseth and Sathan and conscience accuseth what should comfort a poor soule in this case why consider we have an Advocate with the Father so that though the Law and conscience tell us we have been disobedient yet Christ our Advocate hath fulfilled all obedience though we sin and our sins plead against us yet Christ pleads for us his blood cries for us and speaks better things than the blood of Abel and he sends his Spirit to helpe us to put up our petitions and he himselfe puts in for us and performs our prayers for us Rev. 8.3 by the Angel there is chiefly meant Christ he sweetens them takes all the corruption out of them so that they are a sweet smelling savour to God let us accuse our selves to the lowest acknowledgment of our own unworthinesse and then let us with comfort look up to our Advocate that pleads for us How shall I know that he prays and pleads for me 1 If you be little children to God give up your selves to him and to his Ministers to be obedient to his Ordinances 2 If he send his Spirit into your hearts and that helps you to draw your Petitions it is a sign that he himselfe is about the work by our sins we dampe his Spirit but if God renew his Spirit in us it is a sign that Christ hath our cause in hand 1 JOHN 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole World IN these words we have Christ described by his function external 1. Advocate 2. Propitiation for our sin and secondly by his inward qualification righteous Jesus Christ the righteous We have done with his office of Advocation we come now to the second He is the propitiation for our sins and not ours only but the sins of the whole World Doct. Jesus Christ is the propitiation for the sins not only of beleeving Jewes but likewise of beleeving Christians all the World over He is the Reconciliation as some translations render it but that expresseth not the full meaning we must know therefore that Propitiation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã includes Three things 1 That he should expiate our sins that is make satisfaction for our Sins a man may be a means of Reconciliation without satisfaction but he cannot be Propitiation without offering satisfaction for the wrong done now Christ did make satisfaction for our sins Heb. 2.17 and to make satisfaction he did offer a satisfactory sacrifice for our sins 1 Pet. 2.24 he bearing the sin and punishment due thereunto it is as much as if we had done it 2 To be a Propitiation it is required that he make peace and reconciliation for though a man sometimes recompence and satisfie a wrong yet the Party wronged will not be at peace with him and reconciled to him but Christ hath taken upon him to reconcile God to us so as that his wrath is turned from us and favour restored to us Col. 1.21 now this reconciling implies Three things 1 That sometimes we were friends with God 2 That we fell out with God 3 Being fallen out we are reconciled again and made at peace with him Now this is procured by Christ whereas we were once friends with God in Paradise and fell from him and his favour Christ hath come and made up that breach and reconciled us again Thirdly When Christ is said to be a Propitiation for our sins it implies that he hath procured the manifestation of Gods favour to us for suppose a Friend make satisfaction for another and reconcilement with another with whom he is fallen out yet if he know it not his heart is as loose as ever but Christ hath not only procured us Gods favour but he tells us his Father is reconciled with us and at peace with us Job 33.23 and 26. there is the effect
true fellowship with him 1 For the First a man that knows Christ may and ought to come to know that he knows him or hath fellowship and communion with him hereby we know that we know him here is actio reflexa the Senses they do not reflect themselves the eye sees other mens faces not its own but by reflection in a Glasse but in our Spiritual knowledge we may more sensibly discern our Spiritual estate than our faces in a Glasse for we see not that but in another Meâlium but a man knows his knowledge of Spiritual things directly he not onely knows but knows that he knows what is meant by these To know Christ is not only to know his Nature and Person and Offices that he is God man and that he is our Advocate and Reconciler and Propitiation the Devil knows thus much so that a Spiritual knowledge is not superficial but such a knowledge as is opprative not dead but lively not naked but such a knowledge as is joyned with acquaintance such a knowledge as works us to obedience Psal 9.10 Isa 53.11 and that works us to Mortification Gal. 6.14 such a knowledge as makes all the World dead to us As a man that hath set his affections on a woman it deads his affections to all others 1 Sam. 2.12 the Sons of Eli knew not the Lord and Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord saith Pharaoh I know not the Lord neither will I let Israel go they knew not the Lord that is they had not this lively operative knowledge joyned with obedience so then true knowledge is operative begets trust and confidence and joy in God Jer. 10.23 and is likewise joyned with obedience 1 Chron. 28.9 so then we see it is such a knowledge as makes us trust in him fear him honour him serve him cleave to him and yeild obedience unto him and no wonder for verba sensus accipienda sunt cum effectu affectu I have seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse my people Israel Exod. 3.9 I have seen that is not only looked on it but have compassion and intend to deliver them so Remember thy Creator c. that is bend thy affections to him and honour him so to know Christ is to affect him to honour him to cleave to him to obey him to acquaint our selves with him for by knowledge is here meant acquaintance and familiarity What is this Knowledge to know that we know him It is an Act of Understanding by which upon good ground he doth discern that he doth know God and hath fellowship with him no man calls that Knowledge which is only a Conjecture nay this Knowledge is more than a true faith for they are two distinct things though they stand together 1 John 4.16 We have known and believed c. so that this Knowledge is more than a true faith for faith is a persuasion or trust a man takes upon the credit of Divine testimony if I take it upon mans testimony it is credulity but when I take things on Gods authority that is faith but here is something more we know and believe and we know that we know which is an Actus judicii and more than opinion or faith Knowledge is such an acknowledgement as ariseth Ex principiis scientificis such as proceeds from certain Principles as I know that Fire burns from the light and heat so then I know it by experience all knowledge ariseth either from causes or Effects such effects as cannot delude us if it may it is but conjecture but what we know it is upon sure grounds and experience that is Knowledge So then we know that we know him this implies that a man that knows Christ may not only think so and have such an opinion and believe so but he may know he knows Christ and that by two effects 1 By feeling in his own heart that having been oppressed with sinne hee finds his soul comfortably pacified if hee find Christ pacifying his soul he knows that he knowes Christ such a man whose spirit hath been oppressed with the consciousnesse of sin if this mans soul be comforted and pacified then he knows that he knows Christ he is now acquainted with Christ one that was never troubled with sin knows not the worth and vertue of Christ but a man that hath been afflicted in conscience for sin and is now pacified now he knows that he knows Christ he had hold of him before but he now plainly sees him Job 42.5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine Eyes see thee as if all his knowledge before had been but as the hearing of him but now he comfortably finds Christs presence he now sees his worth and excellency Cant. 5.10 a man knows that this is Christ because he knows that nothing in Heaven or Earth could pacifie him but Christ 2 He knows that he knows Christ not only by the pacifying of his conscience but by the purifying of his conscience Act. 15.9 purifying it from the lusts of sin whereas before we were covetous we are now heavenly minded whereas before vain now serious in serio and look at Trifles as Trifles before unclean now holy and chaste before intemperate now temperate before disordered now our hearts are cast into another mould and frame both the inward man is purified and the outward the words and actions are purified thus we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments so that they that know Christ may say I know that I know him Vse 1. To refute that Popish Doctrin that teacheth that none can be certain of his Salvation nay they say it is Heretical presumption and many worldly men think it is impossible and others think it is needlesse to be attained but such may be convinced from this Doctrin and what saith the Apostle Peter Give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1.10 how shall we make it sure if we know that we know it 1. Cor. 2.12 God gives us his Spirit that we may see the grace he hath given us Joh. 3. ult St. John speaks it here of little Children that they may know it so that this Knowledge is both possible necessary and may be certain They say we may have a conjectural Knowledge but no certainty of faith it is a speech which implies a contradiction if it be conjectural it is no Knowledge that which I only conjecture I know not we do not know that we onely conjecture if I ask you if you know such a one If you say you think you know him you do not know him so that when they say we cannot have knowledge of faith we do not say they may only believe it but they may have certainty of feeling Faith may admit much doubting but Knowledge excludes much doubting Vse 2 To consider whether we can say thus we know that we know him do you know that you have acquaintance and fellowship with Christ do
Spirit dwelling in you and that argues acquaintance with him Psal 19 11. in keeping of them there is great reward greater than any gold or silver a man may keep that and yet want a quiet Conscience but a man that keeps Gods Commandments shall not want peace of Conscience Psal 119.72 thousands of gold and silver will not keep a mans heart warm and comfortable but the keeping of Gods Commandments will and be it that you be about your calling no businesse of your calling will hinder your peace no Commandment of God hinders your Peace indeed if you go about things without warrant from a Commandment be it in the World in your callings if you look at your profit and pleasure c. and not at Gods Commandment to set you a work you lose your Peace and you will want your Peace in that dayes conversation but if you go about things in vertue of a Commandment never fear your calling will never hinder your Peace keep the Commandment and keep your Peace we hinder our Peace often because we go about businesses without an eye to the Commandment and so it is not acceptable to God he finds no savour of rest in it and therefore no wonder if we lose our Peace but if any work though never so mean be done in obedience to Gods Commandments we shall keep and maintain our Peace 1 JOHN 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him IT is St. Johns usual course to propound the Truth Affirmatively and Negatively Vers 3. Affirmatively Vers 4. Negatively Vers 5. he amplifies the keeping of Christs Commandment by a double benefit 1 In him that doth so is the Love of God perfect 2 Hereby we know that we are in him From whence Verse 6. he passes this conclusion of conforming our lives to the life of Christ Verse 4 He that saith he knows him c. To say is either in Heart in Word or in outward Carriage He that saith I know him he speaks not of an active understanding of him but of an affectionate hearty knowledge Knowledge is either speculative or operative infused or acquired Historical or Experimental all come to one but this Knowledge here meant is acquaintance so then he that saith he hath acquaintance with God and keeps not his Commandments that is as his Way his Treasure his Ornaments his Eye his Life 1 He is a Lyer that is he not only speaks false but he knows he speaks falsly for that is the difference between an untruth and a lye 2 There is no truth in him not one true grace not one true act of Repentance Faith c. Doct. Opinion or profession of the Knowledge of Christ without keeping of his Commandments is an undoubted signe that he is a lyar and the best Grace on him is counterfeit he hath no true Grace in him To say in the heart is opinion to say in the tongue or carriage is profession and if he do thus he is a lyar the truth is not in him Tit. 1.15 16. they professe they know God but in their works they deny him ssch a one is abominable disobedient and to every good work reprobate that is he goes about it untowardly is unskilful in it hath no sincerity and his work is rejected of God as reprobate counterfeit silver Q How is such a man a lyar and no truth in him A man may be a lyar sometimes and yet have some truth in him but this man hath no truth in him but 1 He speaks falsly 2 Against Conscience 3 No truth is in him A. 1 He speaks falsly which appeareth from the Efficacy of all true knowledge of Christ which brings forth obedience if a man knows Christ he loves him and affects him and obeyes him Mat. 7.22 23. all saving Knowledge stirs us up to obedience to God to righteousnesse to man if a man be a Son of Beliac such a man knows not God those that obey him not never knew him 1 Chron. 29.9 Know thou the God of thy Father and serve him they that never served God never knew him Joh. 14.21 if any man love me he will keep my Commandments and further no man knows God but he hath known the depth and danger of sin he hath known his enstrangement and absence from God if a man know not himself he knows not God 2 After that he hath known sin he comes to know Christ and his mediation such a man is sensible of his former misery and knows the excellencie of Christ he hath been so bitten with sin that he looks at it as the most hainous fight and the keeping of Gods Commandments he looks at it as the sweetest thing in the World 2 Cor. 6.14 Gods Commandments are not grievous to him such Knowledge springs from experience of our former misery therefore they that never come to this never knew Christ 2 Why is such a man a lyar that saith he knows God and keeps not his Commandments 1 From the conviction of the Testimony of that light which shines in his heart Joh. 16 9. there is a Spirit of conviction in all those that live in the Church for others do not contend that they know Christ but those that thus professe are convinced of their sins of their unbelief and disobedience and of the wickednesse of their hearts and lives Obj. Are there not many that live carnally and wickedly and yet are not convinced of their sins It is true there are such but then living in such a course they do not trespass against their Consciences they think they keep the Law and so think well of themselves and they are at peace and secure He that walks thus civilly and conformably yet such a mans Conscience is at uncertainty about his Estate he is convinced that he wants something but he cannot tell what it is till he be throughly convinced by Gods Spirit thus it was Mark 10.19 Matth. 19.18 19 20. the young man told Christ all these have I kept from my youth what lack I yet his Conscience guided him to feel that he wanted something though he had kept the Law in the outward letter yet he saw he wanted something and his Conscience was not at rest so that such a man as saith he knows Christ and keeps not his Commandments speaks against the conviction of his Conscience and therefore is a lyar I speak not of such Christians who want Peace because they do not keep Gods Commandments but of such who when they have Peace think they keep his Commandments 3 Why is there no truth of grace in such a man as saith thus Reas From the necessary conjunction of all graces with obedience no true grace of God but is either the cause of obedience it breeds it or else is a companion of obedience or else an effect of obedience it sprang from obedience Faith worketh by love Gal. 5.6 and love is the fullfilling of the Law Rom.
Scripture-phrase by three degrees 1 They are said to be in Christ that do submit themselves to the ordinances of God hear the Word receive the Sacrament use prayer and other good duties and live unblameably before his people 1 Cor. 7.39 where he gives liberty to any Christian woman that makes profession of Religion if her Husband be dead to marry with whom she will but in the Lord and 1 Tim. 5.11 he forbids Timothy to receive younger widdows because when they begin to wax wanton against Christ they will marry this is not here meant though it be a part of it 2 There is a further being in Christ by a participation of some Graces though not sanctifying Graces yet such as may fit them for many Christian Offices as may fit for Magistry as Jehu Ministry as Judas Joh. 15.2 Every branch that beareth not fruit in me he taketh away as who should say there may be a branch in Christ and yet bring forth no fruit but no man can bee thus in Christ but he must suck some sap and juice from Christ but this is not here meant of common Graces as Jehues zeal Felix his trembling Herods joy c. 3 Men are said to be in Christ when they participate of such Graces as accompany salvation such as make them true Members of Christ as Faith and Humility and Hope and Patience and of such St. John here speaks by such fruits we know that we are in Christ And thus we are said to be in Christ partly from all eternity in the purpose of God Ephes 1.4 not actually but vertually non actuali inexistentia sed virtuali continentia God looked at us as Members in time to be in Christ and notwithstanding this decree yet these may not live in obedience to any Commandment have as yet no Fellowship with Christ 2 There is another being in Christ which is actuall namely of such who being called out of the estate of Nature bring forth the fruits of new obedience Rom. 16.7 who were in Christ before me not elected before him but called before him he was a Persecutor when they were Professors thus we are said to be in Christ when by faith we lay hold on him John 1.12 Q. 2. What is it to know we are in Christ A. It is more than opinion or thinking so for we are never said in any speech to know that which we only think to be so no man knows this to be gold or silver if he but think it to be so No man grounds his knowledge upon conjecture and indeed opinion flows from contingencie it may be so or otherwise but Knowledge is on sure grounds what then is it Faith No they go together yet they differ much there is as much difference between them as between hearing and seeing Faith comes by hearing when we assent to any thing upon Divine testimony as if God hath given us some word we believe it but if we see a thing by sense or by experience or by some certain Arguments of Gods dealing with us that we do not now only believe it from Gods Word but we plainly see it by experience in our hearts from some love of God from some obedience and humility c. if we have found our consciences pacified after much horrour Again we finde that our hearts have been proud and unclean but now down falls pride and uncleannesse and we begin to conform our selves to Gods will now we know that Christ is in us or else we could not have turned our selves to any good thing Q. 3. What is the reason that such obedience is a certain sign and evidence of our good estate in Christ that we know that we are in Christ Reas 1. From the wonderful insufficiency of our natures to keep any Commandment of God without this 2 Cor. 3.5 Matth. 12.34 35. Rom. 3.12 we of our selves are altogether fruitlesse in the works of righteousnesse till Christs love dwell in us Ezek. 36.25 to 27. How come men to keep Gods Law but from the Spirit of God which dwels in them Look on men in the state of Nature and their fairest fruits are but the Vines of Sodom and Grapes of Gomorrah Deut. 32.32 33. they seem as fair as any but their clusters are bitter and so the best fruits of all Natural men are bitter our very Honey is like Gall and Wormwood and our best actions full of corruption and bitter so that if a man finde his Grapes savoury his words thoughts and actions gracious and sweet so that now he is fruitful in obedience it is an evident sign we are in Christ else we could not be enabled to any thing which is good 2 Were it not for the love of Christ that constraineth us we should never be willing to deny our selves Do you see a man willing to submit himself to Christ to his Ordinances it could not be but by the love of Christ that constrains us to deny our selves Vse 1 Of refutation of that Popish Error that think it impossible that any should know his estate in Christ or that he shall be saved it is one of their Canons Why doth the Apostle speak to little Children Babes in Christ thus they may know that they are in Christ and that by keeping his Commandments in sincerity if it were impossible to be known for them therefore to conclude an impossibility for a man to know that he is in Christ is against the Doctrin of the Apostles and against Christ if I say any man preach another Gospel than this that St. John delivered let him bee accursed Gal. 6.7 Aquinas concludes that we cannot know we are in the state of grace certainly but upon conjecture which implies a contradiction for opinion is contingentium scientia necessariorum certorum yet he makes some Objections against himself Obj. Is it not said Gen. 22.12 Now I know that thou fearest me c. that is as he expounds it Cognovi i. e. Cognoscere te feci I have made thee to know that thou fearest me therefore saith he he might know that he was in the state of Grace because he was willing to deny his dearest Son for Christ He answers it may be it was special Revelation but it was not special Revelation to resolve to kill his Son at Gods command he knew his own heart well enough Obj. 2. 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit of God that we might know the things that are given us of God so then saith he if we may know things that are given us by the Spirit of God then it is more than conjecture it is a certain Knowledge His answer to this is it is spoken of a state of Glory but it is manifest to be meant of a state in this life for he speaks of Princes that persecuted the truth and that they knew not these things but we know it by the Spirit of God Obj. 3. If men may discern
Religion that they may not say none but young heâds take up this course doe you this remember that Religion is no poynt of indiscretion no an hoary head is a crown of glory if it be found in a way of righteousnesse would you not think it a great misery if it should befall a Mariner after all Tempests to suffer Shipwrack in the very havens mouth so is it with old men when you have run on through all the difficulties of this Life in your last days when you should arrive at the Haven of Peace and Hope and eternall Happinesse if you should sink and faile what a misery were it Tit. 2.1 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Paul did consider that old age was an old crazy time their heâds unhealthfull their stomacks unhealthfull their hearts unhealthful how should old age get healthful hearts again why get an healthfull spirit a sound heart an upright spirit what a staffe would this be to weake age to have sound faith to be sound in love sound in meeknesse and patience what a support will it be to them to uphold all diseases and distempers how will they be able to bear alâ the Sicknesses of this age when their spirits are lively and their hearts comfortable and Gods Spirit upholding them that will be the staffe and crown of old age as therefore you desire to honour God to support your old age as you desire to goe to the Grave with a Crown give up your selves to God that so the Apostles and Elders may acknowledge you as Fathers in Christ Vse 2. For young men think it not too soon for you to enter on a Christian course and if you have begun grow up in grace what an honour will it be As you have been strong in outward strength so now to be strong in Grace strong in the Spirit what an honour will it be to see you strong to subdue your corruptions what an honour will it be to see your zeale and courage stirring up old mens discretion so that what is wanting in them may be supplied by you how many strong temptations are incident to young men from evill company from beauty from pleasure c. what an honour will it be to Gods grace to see your strength turned against sin and lust to see you sober and temperate and chast to see you zealous and quickned in Grace I write unto you young men because you have overcome the wicked one Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth Eccle. 12.1 God takes pleasure then in thy service if you remember him then he will be most ready to remember you in your old age Vse 3. And for little children if God have his number amongst Babes then you that are Parents say not it is too soon to learn them any thing they are too young they cannot understand why cannot you learn them to know their Father you learn them nothing till you learn them to know you and express joy in you but teach them to know what an happy thing it is to have God for their father tell them that he is able to doe more for them and give them better things than you can do Levit. 23.10 to 15. take no comfort in them till they take comfort in God train them up to know God to know his ways that they may be able to rejoyce and solace themselves in God and good things that the first fruits of their age may be consecrated to God and if you do so you consecrate the whole lumpe if the first fruits be holy so will the whole Vintage be if the root be holy so will the branches consider these Babes are flexible and easily bowed it is far more easie to train them up to good things now than in their youth and riper years therefore labour now to incline them unto God and good things take speciall care to train them up to know God their Father train them up to come to the ordinances with reverence and diligence and this will be their honour God will make them instruments to confound elder stronger men Thus we see God hath among all sorts and ages of men some that belong unto him whose sins are remitted whose spirits are sanctified 2 Now in that St. John applies himself to all their conditions and ages observe Doct. That Ministers of Jesus Christ are to apply themselves and their Doctrine to several sorts and ages of men that they have to deale with So St. John here carves out several portions for Fathers for young men and for Babes so Paul Tit. 2.1 to 10. so when John the Baptist had prest a necessity of Repentance first came the people and askt Master what shall we do and then the Publicans and Souldiers what shall we doe and he answered them according to their several conditions Luk. 3.10 to 14. Reas From those offices God hath put Ministers in he looks that they should be as Stewards to give every one his own portion Luk. 12.42 they are to be Physicians Jer. 8.22 now they must not dispence one salve to several sores so sometimes he calls them Shepheards now they are to dispence themselves according to the Estate of the sheep Vse 1. To teach Ministers in all their studies to provide a several portion for the several conditions of mens souls one thing may be fit for Fathers which will not be fit for young men and Babes they should therefore labour to provide every one a portion Ministers should look at their people not as if they were all of one mould and frame people come to the Congregation as men to a market they come not to buy all things that are good but what may be most for their use so Ministers may set down many good things before people but if they do not seem to belong to them they regard them not but in a special wise will retain that which particularly belongs to them therefore let Ministers be exhorted to cast such Precepts Exhortations Admonitions Reproofs before the people as may suit with their severall conditions Vse 2 To teach all hearers as to listen to all so especially to listen and attend to those things which more especially concern them and belong unto them old men to what belongs to them young men to what is their portion it is true no Doctrin but may fit every one present as a young man may become an old man and so have use of what belongs now to old men but especially attend to those things which for the present belong unto you and you must not think it too much if Ministers come to particularize it is your Crowne to be particularized you take it kindly when you are bidden to a Feast and the master of the Feast not only sets on the whole lumpe before you but carves out a particular piece for you so you ought to take it kindly and as a careful part in the Minister if he dispence a particular portion to you yea you ought to
of the Covenant of Grace Gen. 17.7 8. therefore capable of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4.11 so that we see little children may know God as their Father Q. How soon doe children come to be capable of this grace to know God as their Father 1. They are capable of the habits and gifts of grace from their first Conception Luke 1.15 he was sanctified from his Mothers womb and the reason is as soon as capable of sin capable of grace 2. They are capable of the acts of grace as soon as they are capable of the use of reason yea Grace is subject to work more silently than Reason though there be no act of grace but it is from reason yea they are capable of exercising grace and reason with it sooner then we discern it even as soon as they can discern their Naturall Father so soon may they discern God to be their Father you see Children sooner than they can well use reason they content themselves much with looking on the light and Looking glasses and other toyes so these little Children something they have in their hearts which pleaseth them though they know not what it is and as you can still a Childe sometimes by some gesture so can God refresh the spirit of a Childe by some silent consolation which pleaseth the Childe though it cannot expâesse it but so soon as they begin to know their Naturall Parents so soon they begin to know God their Father nay no object so easily known as God seeing he infuseth some light into all especially to know that there is a God and if the Holy Ghost strike in they may discern that he is their Father Q. But how doe these expresse their knowledge of God to be their Father A. 1. They expresse it in their silent thoughts in some inward comfort which they cannot well expresse but something they feel which chears their spirits 2. In their affections they will shew you some love of God joy in God fear of God 1. Love of God so that they are not averse or froward to good duties but listen to them though they know not the meaning and have some delight in them and some fear of God that tell them of God and his Judgements they will be broken off from evill courses and they will be well pleased in God and delight in his way and fear him these things may be found in a Childe I call them Children till they be grown up to young men and as a Child soon discovers that he knows his Parents by smiling on them by crying after them and joying in them so they will shew you their knowledge of God by delighting in him longing after him and fearing his name Vse 1. To reprove the sinfull vanity that is in that Proverb A young Saint and an old Devil for if St. John acknowledge it as a great matter I write unto you Babes because you know the Father then surely it is no ill presage of their future miscarriage because they begin to have the knowledge of God no it is a sign that in old age they will know him that was from the beginning nay rather on the contrary if he be a young Devill it is likely he will prove worse a young Devill an old Belzebub but a young Saint an old Angel you doe not use to think that it will make a vessell fusty if you season it well at the fi st so if a Childe be well seasoned at the first he will keep a good savour to his old age a straight twig makes a straight tree so if a Childe be well set and straight in Childe-hood he will grow more strong and compact when he is elder Our Saviour was much moved when they forbad little Children to be brought unto him and when the chiefe Priests and the Scribes took it ill that the Children cryed out after Christ Hosannah thou Son of David he told them it was written Out of the mouthes of babes and sucklings hast thou perfected praise Mat. 21.15 therefore let not such a Proverb passe if they prove old Devills they were never young Saints but young Hypocrites it may be 2 It refutes an error of the Papists that think it a point of presumption to say that a man knows his state in grace why St. John writes it to all sorts to old men to young men to Babes that they know their Father If it were extraordinary it would not be so common and this indeed may justly discourage us from Religion that woman that holds it impossible that her Childe should know his Father is a Strumpet so that Church that holds her children cannot know their Father is an Harlot because they worship so many gods they know not of what seed they be for if they were begotten of the Seed of the Word hereby we might conclude we know that we know him because we keep his Word neither let them put it off and say We have a conjecturall knowledge but not a certain knowledge for when we say we know such a thing we doe not say we think it Opinion breeds conjecture but Knowledge breeds certainty Contingentium est opinio necessariorum certorum est scientia whether it be à causis or effectis But say they This Doctrin breeds presumption I answer No Doctrine makes us more circumspect than to know that God is our Father and if we grow secure God will shew he is a Father as well to correct as to shew indulgence Vse 3. To confute the Anabaptists that exclude Infants from Original sin and so from capability of Grace and so from Baptism therefore they rebaptise men because say they till then they are neither capable of Sin nor Grace how doth David then say that he was conceived in sin how is it here said of Babes that they know their Father and why were infants Circumcised under the Law the eighth day if they did but as well know God as some of these little Children they would not hold such an opinion so contrary to Scripture 4. It reproves elder people if they doe not know God to be their Father if even Babes may know God to be their Father if they know him so soon why doe we neglect it St. John writes it as an ornament to Children that they know their Father and it may shame elder people if Children in this point go beyond them Heb. 5.12 5. It may teach little Children that God looks at it as their duty to know God their Father you have known your Naturall Fathers thus long and why should you not know God the Father of Eternity you might hereby honour God and confute elder men you have entred into Covenant therefore fly not back you have received the Seals of the Covenant therefore give up your selves unto God and labour to know him to be your Father 6. For Parents and Governours of Children if little Children may know God their Father then learn them to know him to be their
be strong indeed to let the Word abide in you thus Joseph though he was much tempted to uncleannesse yet he did not consent but lookt at it as a breach of Gods Word how can I do this wickednesse and sinne against God none so able to resist temptations as those that have the Word of God abiding in them therefore if you would overcome pride wantonnesse c. let the Word of God dwell in you receive it in your Judgements in your wills memories affections do not think it weaknesse for men to have the Word abiding in them they are strong hee that fears God fears not any Commandment or threatning in respect of Gods hee that is affected with Gods promises regards not all the flatteries of the World Doct. Such young men as have the word of God abiding in them they overcome the wicked one this is one reason of their victory the abiding of the Word in them There are three special temptations of Satan either against Repentance or Faith or Sanctification now the Word of God is mighty through God to repell all these 1 Against the temptation of repenting so soon there is a Word that binds him Eccl. 12.1 a Word that threatens the contrary Eccl. 11.9 there are promises Prov. 8.17 there are comfortable examples as Josiah Timothy and these resist this temptation 2 If a man do give up his heart to God and will set on a good course yet he will make him live in pensivenesse and fears and doubts now against this the Word is powerful there are Commands to believe 1 Joh. 3.23 1 Joh. 5.1 Mat. 11.28 there are Threatnings if a man believes not Joh. 3. ult and there are notable Promises to him that believes Joh. 3. ult many Examples Paul believed on God and he was pardoned so Mary Magdalen and others 3 If a mans heart be satified in the pardon of sin then Satan will tempt him with some base Lusts that may defile and wound his Conscience now against this the Word hath First Commands 1 Thes 4.3 1 Pet. 1. Be ye holy as I am holy Mat. 5. ult Secondly Promises Rom. 2.6 to 8. and Threatnings to discourage him and Examples to encourage him as Paul Act. 24.16 I exercise my self to keep a good Conscience Q But how comes the Word to be thus powerful to overcome all the enemies of Salvation A. 1 Because it is the sword of the Spirit to cut asunder all lusts and temptations Ephes 6.17 No man hath more need of a sword to defend himself or offend his enemy than young men have of the Word to defend themselves and resist Satan and it is not so much the Letter of the Word as the Spirit of the Word that doth this the Word cuts off all temptations there is no place for invasion Vse 1 To teach us as we desire to walk in the World as Masters of the Field so as not to be beaten out and kept off either from Repentance or Faith or Sanctification let this be our care to have the Word of God ingrafted in us this is all our strength against temptations Q. But how shall I get the Word of God to abide in me A. 1. Be sure you keep your hearts broken and clean and if it be broken and clean the Word will abide there and will have the rule and dominion for the Word of God dwells in a trembling heart Isa 66.2 if we receive it with fear and reverence this very reverence will over-rule us Psal 119.161 what is the reason why Princes could not prevaile against him because his heart stood in awe of Gods Word so that is an antidote against all temptations and persecutions What if Princes rise against you that Prince of Darknesse Satan and his Angels if the Word dwell in you it will help you to resist them what if evil company come against you if the Word dwell in you it will help you How shall I do this great wickednesse c. the Word of God dwells in broken vessels and withall keep the Vessel clean keep your hearts pure come to the Word resolved not to keep any Lust that is the reason why Herod came not on because he clave to his Lusts to his Herodias wherefore lay aside all filthinesse and superfluity and receive with meeknesse the ingrafted Word of God Jam. 2.1 if you come to the Word with a broken and clean heart it will abide you 2 Look at the Word as wonderful as very effectual to do great things and that will make thee keep the Word in thee thus saith David Psalm 119.129 the sence of the great efficacy of the Word to humble you and cleanse you c. will make you keep the Word 3 Another means is to look up to God to send his Spirit that may bring to minde those things which you have need of and fasten them to your hearts though you forget the Word for the present yet when you are tempred to any Lust the Spirit will bring it to your remembrance Isa 30.21 You shall hear a voyce behind you saying This is the way walk in it 4 Ponder the Word of God in your hearts which was Maries practice Luke 2.19 and this made her an eminent Christian 5 Confer of the Word it is a great help to make it abide in you teaching it to others searching the Scripture Act. 17.11 12. 6 If you would have the Word abide in you give up your souls to a conscionable obedience of whatsoever you hear if you resolve to keep it it will mightily keep you against the World against Satan against your Lusts he that would keep his heart in a good frame let his heart stick close to the Word and the Word to it let them be riveted together that you may love the Word and rejoyce in it this is the very way to have the Word abide in you as therefore you desire to be Conquerors Let the Word dwell richly in you Col. 3.16 Isa 11.9 that so you may grow up to abundance of knowledge look at it as a wonderfull Word and submit your souls to it ponder on it conferre about it and this will help you against all Temptations 1 JOH 2.15 Love not the world nor the things of the world c. THe Apostle having exhorted to many Duties as keeping the Commandments and walking as Christ walked here hee removes an impediment which might hinder all and that is Love of the world and he writes here to young men and old men chiefly to little Babes he writes verse 18. In this verse we have a prohibition of Love in respect of a double Object 1 The world 2 The things of the world This prohibition is grounded on a three-fold reason 1 From the removal of the love of the Father from such 2 Love not the things of the world because whosoever is in the world is either the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes or the pride of life and is not of the Father vers
on in a Christian course then it will never hinder thee in the ways of God and thou lovest not the world but the love of God is in thee Doct. There is in our corrupt nature not only a love to the world but also a love to our own lusts Love not the world nor the things of the world that is our own Lusts implying there is in us by nature a love to the world and the things of the world the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eye and the pride of life The lust of the flesh is such a corrupt inclination whereby our bodies do affect sensual lusts and sensual objects as meat and drink that is intemperancy or women that is Incontinencie or Pastimes and Pleasures and that is Voluptuousnesse and they are called the Lusts of the flesh because our flesh sets us a work to them what are the lusts of the eye there is a good eye a bountiful eye but an evil eye is called a covetous eye Pro. 23.6 Deu. 15.7 so then the lusts of the eye is Covetousnesse and it is called the lust of the eye because the eye stirs us up to it and that is all he hath to behold them Eccles 5.10 11. the very beholding satisfies The pride of Life is the affecting of a mans own carnal excellency when as he doth look at himself only whether he doth it in heart by high conceit or worldly boastings or in outward carriage now all these we are ready to love we are ready to love our own wantonnesse our intemperancy or to be carried away with the lust of the Eye the profits of the World or else to be puft up with our own excellency whatsoever the heart lusts after it is either honour or profit or pleasure now love not the World nor the lusts of it why would you think a man should be so wicked as to love Voluptuousnesse or Profit or Honour Yes St. John else would not so carefully have forbidden it Reas 1 Now that this is so appears 1. From our aptnesse to take part with our own lusts when they are either discovered or reproved thus Herod loved his lust his Herodias which appears in that he took part with his lust against John Baptist and took it hainously that he should reprove him for it Matth. 14.3 he will rather restrain John than restrain his lust when a man would rather restrain the Ministers than his lust that is a sign of his love to his lust So Asa 2 Chron. 16.10 he not only affected his security but he loved his lust which is manifest in that he took it so hainously when the Prophet reproved him for it so for pride of life it was Jonahs greatest lust love of his own credit which appears in that hee was displeased exceedingly because he was crost in it that the City was not destroyed hee had Prophecied destruction to Niniveh and God upon their repentance spared them and he thought he should be counted a false Prophet and lose his credit and therefore he was much displeased yea he was displeased that God should reprove him for his frowardnesse Jon. 4. so that he loved this pride and anger in himself because he pleaded for it when God askt him Dost thou well to be angry Yea saith he I do well to be angry even to the death If a man plead for his Lust and stand out against reproof that is a sign he loves that lust Reas 2 From the slight regard we give to exhortations against our Lusts if Ministers exhort Love not the world nor the things of the world if we slight them and search not out our lusts and put them away and mortifie them if we favour our selves therein it plainly appears wee love them If a Prince should send to a City not to harbour such and such Traitors but to seeke them out and punish them if they never look after them never seek them out is it not a sign of their love to those Traitors so if we hear of sinfull lusts that we should not love them if yet notwithstanding we go home and never regard them it is a manifest sign that we love these lusts Vse 1 May shew us the wonderfull depth of the wickednesse that is in our hearts one would think it were wickednesse enough to have Voluptuousnesse and Covetousnesse and Pride and vanity in our hearts but this is nothing in respect of our love to them we not only have these lusts but wee love them therefore this should learn us to abhor our own carnal estate that we are not only full of pride and covetousnesse and intemperancie but that we should love these lusts that is a depth of wickednesse that a man should stand out against any friend or counsel or reproof or exhortation and take part with his lusts this is a sign that the heart is desperately wicked Jer. 17.9 therefore let no man have an high conceit of himself but labour to see the depth of the wickednesse of his heart by Nature in that he not only is filled with these lusts but loves them Vse 2 May serve to teach us whensoever we renew our repentance and finde out any covetousnesse or pride or intemperance go but a little lower and you shall finde a love of those lusts in your hearts and as God said to Ezekiel Ezek. 8.6 Turn thee and thou shalt see greater abominations than these so shall we finde in our own hearts whence else comes all extenuating and mincing and hiding of sin whence else comes disputing and pleading for our lusts it is made manifest that rather than we will be acccounted proud or wanton or covetous we will bid defiance to all alas what is this but to love the world and the the things of the world Doct. The Lusts of the world young and old are to be weaned from The love of Christians is not to be set on the lusts of the world The Holy Ghost dehorts from this by Scriptures that enforce restraint from these lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 2 Tim. 2.22 Fly youthful lusts and St. Peter wishes them to abstain from them as if they were some deadly poyson that would stain and infect our souls it implies some great danger Rom. 13.14 fly from them make no means to accomplish them 2 There are other words which shew more enmity as mortifying Col. 3.5 there he calls Lusts the members of the body implying there is a body of sin now this mortifying is a metaphor taken from Chirurgions who when they would cut off a Member they mortifie it by binding it and hindering the recourse of the bloud and and spirits and so benumb it Secondly They apply Corrosives to stupifie it and then cut it off lest it fret and kill the whole body so we ought to mortifie our lusts by restraining and binding our hearts from delight in any pleasure Psal 119.101 my feet that is the inclination of my heart he had bound up his spirit from them and
reasons and such intentives as draw on a lust woe be to them that put away all feare of judgement and so draw on lusts with the cords of vanity Vse 4. To teach us all to wean our selves from these lusts Young men I write unto you love not the World nor the things of the Werld and old men have nothing to doe with them refrain from them apply such corrosives such threatnings such promises Christs death and cut off all occasions of sin root it out challenge your hearts arraign them before God bring them as enemies to your souls and labour to cut them off utterly If any man love âhe world the love of the Father is not in him Doct. It is not the having but the love of the world that keeps our hearts from the love of the Father It is not the having of the World for Davids mountaine was strong Joseph had his will in Aegypt Abraham was rich but though they had the World yet they had not the love of the World Jam. 4.3 4. whosoever is a friend to the World is an enemy to God it is not the Lordship of the World but the friendship of the World that is enmity against God for the time shall come that they that take the Lambs part shall be Princes of the World and Saint James calls the love of the World Adultery as a woman that makes her selfe a friend to another man and bestows that love upon him which her Husband only should injoy is an enemy to her Husband so a man that is a friend to the World or to the lusts of it is an enemy to God alienated from him and he would have them know that there is no worldly covetous man but he knows that his love of the World is enmity against God it is the World that hinders you from the Word and Prayer and good duties Reas 1 From the amplitude of that love which we owe to God which cannot therefore be divided to others Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy soul and minde and strength Mat. 22.37 then we must love the World no further than it may help us in his service and we may imploy it to his advantage if we love it more we sin against the great Commandement if we must love the Lord with all our heart and mind and strength then what sorry weake affection is due to the World even an heartless faint love all our love and vigour of our spirits is to be set on God now if a man love the World he cannot thus love God for if he love the World his first and chiefest care is for wealth and riches and then it may be he will a little look towards God first let me bury my Father first let me stock my Farm and try my Oxen and then if I have any time I will come to the Feast 2 A covetous or a lustfull or a proud man when he hath the World and the lusts thereof he is fully satisfied with his portion without God Psal 17.8 so Luk. 12.19 Soul take thine ease thou hast goods laid up for many years he wraps up the comforts of his soul in these outward things if he have wealth or pleasure he is content without God the more he hath of the World the lesse he cares for God as the Moon when it is at the full it is most opposite to the Sun so is it with a worldly man 3 The love of the World will make a man part with God rather than with the World he will rather part with Grace and Heaven too than leave the World he will rather part with eternal life than his wealth as the young man in the Gospel Mat. 19. from 16. to 22. he had rather part with Christ and an expresse promise of heaven than part with his possessions so we see how the love of the World keeps us from the love of God Notable is that speech of Christ Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two Masters c. God and this World are as two Masters such is the amplitude of Gods service that he that serves God as he ought hath no time to serve the World No man that hath a servant but he looks that his whole time should be spent in his service so if we spend any time in the service of the World we cannot be servants to God Indeed if services be subordinate we may serve many so we may seek and take pains for the World but be sure it be in subordination to Gods service look that it may make you more free to Gods service Vse 1. To discourage any man from the love of the World there is no greater discouragement than to say If we love the World the love of the Father is not in us As if a Father come to a childe and say if you love such a young man or woman you cannot love me and I shall take you for my utter enemy and you shall never make it up againe would not any ingenuous childe rather than he would be an enemy to his Father part with any so when God saith If you love the World you cannot love me I shall look at you as my enemies were not this enough to make any christian out of love with the World therefore chuse whether you will love God or the World if you love the one you cannot love the other therefore it is not a matter of frugality or providence to love the World for I say If any man loves the World he makes the World his God therefore covetousnesse is called Idolatry Col. 3.5 a mans belly may be his God the love of the World is directly against God the love of God requires all your hearts souls and strength therefore no part to be set on the World Vse 2. It may exhort Christians to mortifie their love to the World you must either crucifie your love to the World or to God If you love the world you cannot love God if you love God you cannot love the world you cannot serve God and Mammon Motives 1 If a man can but withdraw his mind from the World he may be Master of the field in any temptation that befals him what is the World all that is in the world is either profit or pleasure or credit and we regard the World no further so that if thou beest weaned from thy profit or pleasure in meat or drink or Pastime if thou beest weaned from credit thou shalt bereave Satan of the weapons he fights against thee with for how doth he keep men back from Religion but that it will not stand with his credit and applause in the World what hinders them from holy duties but love to their profits and pleasures therefore could but a man wean himself from them he might easily overcome the wicked one how did Josephs Mr. work on him was it not from pleasure and if Joseph be content to leave the lusts of the flesh he
over-masters that temptation what made David fall but the lust of the flesh what made Peter deny his Master was it not fear of death what made Dâmas forsake Paul was it not love of the World so that there is no temptation but it is headed with the World if it be not pointed with the World it can doe little so that if the Prince of the World come and find nothing of the world in us or love to profit or pleasure or credit he can doe nothing as Christ when he saw he had no love to these things he had nothing to doe with him Vse 3 Of consolation to every soul who though he be busie in the World yet loves not the World it is not the having of the World nor the having of the lusts of the World that makes you enemies to God but the love of them so that you may have the World and the lusts thereof and yet have God too so that you love them not but desire to mortifie them and crucifie them let God see that your heart and strength and the vigour of your spirits be towards God not for your own lusts but for Gods service and then though a man have the World and many lusts in him against his will these doe not seperate him from the love of the Father 1 JOHN 2.16 For all that is in the World the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the World IN the former ver the Apostle diswaded both old and young from the love of the World and the things of the World that is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eye and the pride of life And he diswades them from this from a threefold reason 1 Love not the World for it evacuates the love of God in us verse 13. latter end 2 The lusts of the World are not of God but of the World verse 16. 3 The third reason why we should not love the World and the lusts thereof is from their nature and original they are not permanent but passe away Doct. All the sinfull dispositions and courses of the World are of these three sorts either the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eye or the pride of life This Text is a sufficient warrant though there be no other such division in Scripture for every Word of God is perfect therefore all the sinfull dispositions and wayes of the World are either the lusts of the flesh of the eye or pride of life Lusts of the flesh are such as are stirred up by the flesh which being obtained our bodies find comfort such pleasure as we find in meat and drink or women in intemperancy or incontinency Lusts of the eye are such as satisfie the sences and that is called covetousnesse and they are called lusts of the eye because the eye is only satisfied with them Pride of life is the affecting of a mans own carnall excellency when he looks only at himself and hath an high conceit of himself Reas 1 From the observation of what the heart is set upon when it is drawn aside to any concupiscence either credit leads a man or profit and pleasure leads him Jam. 1.14 every man is drawn aside of his own concupiscence if to credit that is pride of life if to Profits that is lust of the eye if to Pleasure that is lust of the flesh Reas 2 From the answer of such objections as might be made against this Obj. 1 You may say there are many sins which fall not under this division as when a man grows contentious it may be neither for profit nor pleasure nor pride Ans No contention but springs from pride Prov. 13.10 a carnal affecting of his own excellency makes him contend Object 2 Atheisme or superstition no profit or pleasure or credit in it so prophanesse what profit or pleasure or credit in swearing Ans All the sins against the first table fall either under Atheisme or Superstition or Prophanesse and all these proceed from disobedience which is want of feare and reverence of God which is nothing else but pride doe you see any Creature neglect Religion surely it is from pride of heart Psal 10.3 4. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seeke after God so superstition comes from pride though it seems to be done in humility and devotion Col. 2. ult Micah 6.6 7 8. doe not come before him with your own inventions and think to please him for it is nothing but pride so for prophanenesse as swearing or Sabbath-breaking it comes from pride so when Pharaoh said who is God I know him not it proceeded from pride Exod. 9.17 so whensoever men breake off the bonds of Gods service and will not be held in this springs from pride of heart that they will not be subject to the Lord. Obj. Indulgence to Children as in David and Eli when they cannot find in their hearts to give them a bad speech doth this spring from pride or profit or pleasure is it not rather meeknesse and mildnesse Ans Such indulgence alwayes proceeds from pride thou hast honoured thy children above me 1 Sam. 2.29 when a man should raâher see God dishonoured than his Children or his Children honoured than God this is a great measure of pride Object 4. What say you to timerousnesse when out of very fear a man neglects Religion as Peter denyed his Master for fear it was neither for pleasure or profit or pride or whence comes Cains or Judas his despaire comes this from pride Ans This springs from pride of heart when a man grows so timerous for was it not for his self confidence that God left Peter to such basenesse of spirit and when he preferred his own pleasure and safety was not this a lust of the eye so Pilate what made him afraid of Caesar was it not love of his own safety did he not honour himselfe before God and was not that pride and from whence came Cains despair was it not from his pride against his Brother he envied his Brother and what was that but pride and for Judas his despair it is from pride of heart in that God is not in a mans heart if he find not comfort in himselfe he will not seek it in God but seek it rather in an halter this is pride this is pride that he cannot brook such horrours of conscience as God inflicts had he had an humble soul he would have contented himself and looked up to Christ for pardon as well as many that crucified him all basenesse of spirit and timerousnesse proceeds from pride that makes a man afraid to offend such great men it is because they would not loose their credit and honour and is not this pride aut servit humiliter aut superbe dominatur ejusdem spiritus est basely to serve or proudly to domineer Let us survey the whole Law of God and all sins will fall
Peter James and John Mat. 26.41 when Christ called on them to watch and pray he comes and finds them sleeping what saith he the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak even then when he had most need and themselves also of watchfullnesse they fell into drowsinesse and so fell into Temptation that they all left Christ and Peter especially Simon sleepest thou whom Sathan desires to winnow For thee now to Sleep is a Lust of the Flesh Let us therefore so look at Sleep and Ease as that we must give account of It s a common fault of Gentlemen that live of their own Means they may Live at Ease and rest they think what is a Gentleman but his Ease and Pleasure God forbid that we should be like that Fool in the Gospel Soul take thine Ease thou hast Goods laid up for many years you must not think that God hath given great means and estate to live at ease the glorious Angells are ministring Spirits doing their duties with all agility and chearfullnesse Adam who was Lord of the world yet was set to till the ground from the highest creature to the lowest all have employments appointed them by God Dangers of Idlenesse 1 It will bring you to poverty that you shall be suddenly Beggars and that without remedy 2 It distempers your Bodies and Stomachs 3 It will make your Souls naked and ragged that is plain the field of the sluggard is over-grown with Thorns and Thistles all your impatience vanity idlenesse all your dullnesse unprofitablenesse in your life it springs from your sluggishnesse of heart you have not stirred up your spirits 4 It will make you a Brother to a great waster you waste your outward patrimony and your patrimony of Grace when Peter was once fallen into drowsinesse how wofully was he bankrout how poor and naked Simon sleepest thou and we see Temptation came on him suddenly and strongly 5 Such as do their businesse with a slack unbent hand cursed be that man if you see a sluggish hand God leaves him to himself he curses both himselfe and his businesse therefore be diligent and fruitful and strengthen your selves you shall finde the blessing of God going along with you prospering your estates and Souls Thus we see what are the Lusts of the flesh they are such as the body affects and is satisfied with as intemperancy incontinency love of pastime and love of idlenesse and sleep these are the lusts of the flesh Now for the Reasons why we should wean our selves from these Lusts which may be as so many motives to disswade us from them Rea. 1 All these Lusts are so many Enemies to our Souls 1 Pet. 3.11 they are the diseases of our Spirits now if we satisfie any disease in our body wee feed the disease and make it worse So wee cannot satisfie any of these Lusts but the more we feed them the stronger they grow They are like the Dropsie the more you drink the more you may so satisfying encreases the disease the more you obey a Tyrant and submit your selves to him the more authority he claims over you and the more will be Lord it over you so if you once give up your selves to obey these lusts and let them reign they will Lord it over you and keep you in greater subjection Rom. 6.12 so that when a man pleads for his Lust but this once that I may fullfill my Lust and I hope I shall never do it again but I will bid farewell to it if I now take leave to go into evil Company for one merry meeting I shall hereafter deal with them no more why take this course against a Lust do but once give way to any Lust and instead of satisfying it you will adde fuell to it this will be a way to ingage you to a further commission of that lust many have a conceit may I but now tipple with a customer and get a good bargain I will give it over why give but once way to a lust and it will make such a gap that all the lusts in the Forrest may break in make but one little crevise in the bank of the Sea thinking to abate the rage of the Sea why it will make it wider and overflow all so if you give but a little way to a lust to a little Gluttony or Intemperancy you will never give over modo modo non habent modum the more fuel you give the stronger the fire of lust burns Reas 2 The heavy distempers that bodily lusts put upon the soul of man they do aggravate the diseases that Christians most complain of it is the common complaint of Christians oh the deadnesse and dullnesse and hardnesse and coldnesse of my heart and spirit oh that I could but get a soft heart why the lust of the flesh so overcharges our hearts and makes them so heavy that we have no desire to good Luk. 21.34 take heed that your hearts ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã you shall find that whereas our spirits have been enlarged and comforted in Gods ordinances and in his service it is strange how little affection or comfort we find in these if our hearts be overcharged with Intemperancie or Wantonnesse or Voluptuousnesse or Idlenesse it is like lead at a Birds heels what we feed on we grow into the nature of it let a man feed on earthly things he grows earthly and unsavoury so if a Christian gives way to any sensuality he shall find his spirit grow so sensual and worldly that it is made very unfit for spiritual things Reas 3 From the end of these lusts if we affect any pleasure of the World for it self it is a lust of the flesh to cleave to the Creatures now we shall find that none of these lusts commend us to God neither meat nor drink nor pastime nor sleep if we affect any thing for it self it never commends us to God or makes us draw near to him though we had all these pleasures in the largest measure as Paul saith of them 1 Cor. 8.8 now if these draw us not to God but many a poor soul that wants these hath far more fellowship with God than such as enjoy abundance thereof why then a Christian should thus reason am not I a whit the nearer God for these why then should my heart affect them 4 Nay as they do not commend us to God so 1 Cor. 6.13 Meat for the belly and the belly for meat they are all corruptible both the chear we affect and our bellies both corruptible therefore let us set our minds on eternal incorruptible things Vse May dehort both old and young from affecting the lusts of the World you see from the Father they are not but from the World and the means to help us against these lusts are 1 Abstain from fleshly lusts as Peter speaks Rom. 13.14 make no provision for the flesh take heed of all occasions I have made a Covenant with mine eyes saith Job not
commit Adultery and slay Uriah and after that to number the people Ans He may erre through infirmity as a man in a Journey he propounds no other end but to goe on but yet he goes out of the way sometimes through ignorance and carelesnesse but then when he knows it he makes the more hast to get in again so a Christian he aims at a good course even wayes but sometimes through heedlesness or ignorance he falls into by wayes but when he knows it he makes hast to recover himselfe and the cause why he goes aside is because he doth not the Will of God but his own will Vse 1 Justifie the Doctrine of the perseverance of the Saints and confutes the contrary opinion of their Apostacy for every Christian doth the Will of God now he that doth the Will of God abides for ever such make Gods Will their meat and drink and so they lead an everlasting life they feed on everlasting food Joh. 6.26 they have neer union with Christ they are such as fulfill Gods Will and therefore he will fulfil their desire Vse 2. A ground of direction to all such as would find comfort in Life and Death if you follow the lusts of the World they will not last alwayes Conscience accuseth God will judge you Eccles 11.9 Rejoyce O young man in thy youth c. so Riches endure not always nor Honour therefore though a man now pride himselfe in his youth or riches or lusts why these will not hold time will come when you shall be weary of all these but would you abide for ever why this is the way doe Gods will and then thou chusest that part which shall never be taken from thee Luke 10. two last verses Psal 125.1 2. let a man be doing Gods Will he shall never dye there is no man but would have his Estate confirmed to perpetuity from age to age why all the lusts of the World continue but for a while but would you turne all to perpetuity be doing Gods Will and then you shall abide for ever so would you heal all the fleeting unstablenesse of our spirits sometimes you are much inlarged sometimes as much straitned sometimes you have vigour of Spirit and sometimes you are dull and quite out of frame what is the reason all this is because thou art out of the way and therefore the Star hath left thee as it did the Wise men when they went out of the way to Bethlehem to goe to Jerusalem even so when thou art in the way to Bethlehem to seek Châist and give up thy selfe to such courses as leads to him why all this while the comfortable power of the Spirit shall goe with thee but when thou consultest with flesh and blood to satisfie any lust of the World the Star will leave thee till thou come into the way again so if you walke in the even wayes of God you shall find your selves always enlarged though sometimes more sometimes less yet alwayes so much as is sufficient for your present condition Vse 3 Of consolation to every obedient Christian that breaks off from his own will and sets himself with all his power to doe Gods Will and is grieved when he doth any thing against it why this is your comfort that is an everlasting way which leads to eternity He that doth the Will of God shall never see Death that is with fear or danger nay he shall stand as a Mountaine that shall not be shaken which is a great blessing for a poor Christian Obj. May not mountains be shaken and removed are they not shaken by Earthquakes so may not Christians be shaken and removed are they not tossed up and down in the World and never in a setled condition Ans Mountains may be shaken and removed Isa 54.10.11 and Christians may be tossed in their outward Estate but yet though Mountains remove and hills be shaken yet Gods loving kindnesse shall never depart from them Now from the scope the Apostle aims at observe thus much Doct. The disproportion that is betwixt the World and the lusts thereof and the Children of God that doe his Will ought to weane them all from the love of the World and the lusts thereof John 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth as who should say this meat is corruptible and you corruptible but that meat I give you is eternall and will nourish eternall life in you Quest Wherein stands the disproportion between the World and the lusts thereof and those that doe Gods Will 1 The World and the lusts thereof are transitory and fading neither continue at a stay nor last long but all perish But he that doth Gods Will the more he doth it the more he is strengthned and confirmed and supported to everlasting life 2 The World it selfe and all the things thereof are ordinarily bodily and sensuall and not heavenly take all the frame of the Creatures they are bodily things and all the comforts of them tends to sensuall life What will it profit a man to win the whole World and loose his own soul implying a man may have all the World and yet loose his own soul it never feeds a spirituall heavenly life but there is a spirituall eternall bread that feeds to everlasting life it is not for a body to nourish a spirit nor earthly things heavenly not can a transitory thing feed everlasting life Q. 1. Why should this disproportion wean us from the love of the World and the lusts thereof what is the ground 1 From the vanity that is found in all these things they are bodily and transitory it is impossible they should nourish heavenly and permanent life therefore godly men should withdraw their affections from them inordinately Isa 55.2 why doe you lay out your money for that which satisfieth not and for that which is not bread why doe you spend cost and pains about that which is not bread which will never satisfie your souls but your souls in the midst of them may be as Pharaohs lean Kine hungry and empty of grace void of good things Reas 2. From the corruption these things will put upon our spirits if we set our love and lust on them it will be as a running Issue which will empty us of all goodnesse either they will draw us from comming to the Ordinances I have married a wife and cannot come or secondly they will fill our hearts with cares when we come Ezek. 33. ult or else after we are gone they will choak the Word of God so that they draw away our hearts from spirituall food 2 There is a power in them to assimilate us to themselves what we feed on we are like unto feed on wild meats you will be wild men feed on grosse meats your spirits will be more grosse and dull feed on light meats your spirits will be more quick and agill so if a man feed on the World glut himself with the World he can relish nothing but the
and wish you had never kept them company but on the contrary had you but once got into a near communion with the Saints you should never depart from them it was the saying of a late faithful Servant of God Dr. Preston Though I leave my life yet I shall not leave my company Vse 5 Of consolation to any soul that ever had true fellowship with Christ and his church having once loved you he will love you to the end 1 Cor. 10.13 1 Thes 5.23 24. Psal 37.23 24 25. though we doe fall yet the Lord puts under his hand Rom. 8.25 Rom. 5.10 1 Pet. 1.5 we are kept by the power of God to Salvation he embraceth us with his everlasting arms so that if we have once got fellowship with God and his Church fear not you shall not fall and if you doe start aside and feed on ill Dyet you shall finde the smart of it he will humble you that he may save you at the last day Doct. It is a note of seducers or Antichristian Teachers to depart from the fellowship of the Church They went out from us because they were not of us and so such were never cordial or hearty to the church therefore when you see any fall off know it argues an Antichristian spirit 2 Thes 2 3. 1 Tim. 4.1 Many ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã shall depart from the Church so that all Antichristian spirits have a corrupt spirit of seperation For Explication Q 1. What is this seperation A. 1. A seperation Local such was that practise of the Tribe of Gad. and Manasses Josh 22.9 10. it was not seperation in fellowship as they professe vers 26 27 but that is not a seperation that makes an Antichrist 2 A departing in fellowship which yet falls short of an Antichristian spirit though it deserve blame and reproof Gal. 2.12 not but that his judgement and affection was with them yet he with-drew from their society in Ordinances for this Paul blamed him but yet it was not an Antichristian spirit though he were a man of great zeale and courage yet none so subject to be carried away with fear as he was let christians therefore most suspect themselves there wherein they least suspect themselves and think themselves strongest but this was an infirmity in him 3 There is a departing from the Faith of the church or sitting loose from them in Spirit judgement and affection their Doctrin contrary and hearts contrary as Paul saith In the latter dayes certain shall depart from the Faith Heb. 10.25 to 29. so that such fall off not only in place or fellowship in ordinance but in judgment heart and affection that is a mark of an Antichristian spirit Jude 4.5 3 Epist Joh. 8 9 10. It is said of the new converts that were added to the church that they continued in the Apostles Doctrin and fellowship Acts 2.42 therefore when they break from the fellowship of the church they depart from the Apostles doctrin Q. What be the grounds A. 1. From the fellowship the true Members of the church have with Christ 1 Joh. 1.4 therefore when you see a spirit of with-drawing from the fellowship of the church they depart from the Apostles Doctrine and if from them then from Christ for surely our fellowship is with God and with the Son therefore to prevent that denying of Christ he gives them charge that they doe not forsake assembling themselves c. Heb. 10.25 to 29. A finger cut off from the hand is not only cut off from the hand but from the head too so if men fall off from the Members they will also fall off from Christ the Head Vse 1. Seems to inform our judgements what to think in case of seperation for this place is much abused The Papists they build on this place that they that seperate from their church are Antichrists That company say they that breake off from the fellowship of the church is Antichristian as it is plain here now what were Calvin and Luther but such as brake off from the fellowship of the church therefore they were of Antichrists spirit and fore-runners of him We must therefore know it is not every seperation from that which is called a church that is a note of an Antichristian spirit but it must be known whether that were the true church now this church St. John speaks of was the true Church for it was from such whose sins were forgiven now if it be not a true Church that they breake from it is no sign of Antichrist 2 Chro. 11.16 such as set their hearts to seek the Lord seperated themselves from those that followed Jereboam and came to Jerusalem so the Apostles were faine to seperate from the Church of the Jewes which persecuted Christ and them and so constituted a Church by themselves a Christian Church so then it is not a seperation from a false Church but a true that is a sign of an Antichristian spirit Obj. But what pretence or just ground had such Divines to fall from the Romish Church or we in England for we only upon the falling out of Hen. 8. with the Pope fell from him A. True that matter of Divorce did move him to fail off from the Pope and indeed that cause was enough to fall off from the Pope who would binde a Prince to an unlawful Marriage But the whole body of Christendom had a Three-fold ground of seperation which may be just when a Church is heretical that is hold an errour contrary to the foundation obstinately yet that is not a sufficient ground as the Church of Corinth denied the Resurrection from the Dead yet he calls them Saints so though the Pharisees had charged that none should profess Christ which was an obstinate denying of Christ and taught false Doctrine yet Christ charges them to obey them because they sit in Moses Chair and therefore fundamental erroneousnesse is not alwayes a just cause 1 Therefore that is a just cause of seperation when a Church is infected with Blasphemy and Contradiction and Blaspheme the wayes of God Acts 19.19 Acts 13.45 46. 2 Idolatry is a just ground of seperation 2 Cor. 6.16 17 18. 3 Persecution is a just ground of seperation Mat. 10.23 Acts 8.1 Now all these have met in the Church of Rome they have blasphemed and condemned as Heretical Justification by Faith and other fundamentall truths 2 They worship Images as of the Virgin Mary yea with Divine honour as the Bread in the Sacrament what greater Idolatry 3 The World knows and the blood of thousands of Martyrs can testifie their horrible Persecutions that as long as we were subordinate to them we could not profess the true Religion without loss of Goods and life therefore we have just cause to seperate our selves from them Vse 2. It may teach us what to judge of the Seperatists or Brownists are they of Antichrist Surely their practise is blame-worthy 1 Because they seperate where Christ keeps fellowship Rev.
gives them such unfeigned humiliation and broken-heartednesse and such castisements that they recover themselves that all the World may see neither doth the church allow it nor God but as they were patterns of sin so they shall be patterns of Repentance 2 Sam. 12 11 if David doe fall into scandalous sins God will follow him with such chastisements that God will manifest he is no approver of such courses and David himself shall proclaim that he repents unfeignedly so that he was not so carefull before to cover it as he is now to divulge it and declare that it was the cause of bitter anguish to him so that neither God nor the church nor themselves approve of their sin but are against it Vse 3. It may teach Gods servants to make an holy use of other mens falls Dost thou see Professors fall into loose wicked courses and give no testimony of their repentance why God hereby would manifest that thou art sincere and upright God hereby prevents thy mis-leading by their evill counsell or practise blesse God that hereby he purifies his Ordinances and wipes away the soyle of his church he wipes their face by casting out such and especially make this use Be not high minded but fear fear that God that is able to cast men from one sin into another Isa 6.2 3. Why did the Angel there sing ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Holy Holy Holy c. why because he was to send the Prophet on a Message to harden the wicked and make their hearts fat Vse 4. To exhort all in a speciall manner to take heed of Hypocrisie if we take up a course of Religion and good duties at home and abroad we think that God will be mercifull to us but let us see that what we doe we doe in spirit and in truth Heb. 12.13 Lev. 10.3 God will certainly discover us scarce ever any lived that dyed in Hypocrisie but he was uncased before his death there is nothing so secret but it shall be revealed Hypocrisie must be manifest to all men though there were good hopes of them yet God washes off the spots of his church and not only at the last day but in this World therefore let it not suffice you to live in the church for you may be as ill Humours and so annoy the church of God and it will be well that you be cast out or at the best though you be ornaments and supporters to the church yet you are but as glasse eyes and wooden leggs why God may stay long for the good of his church but certainly he will lay you open to some corrupt Doctrine or way that you shall be manifest 2 Tim. 3.9 why vers fifth he tells you what they were They had a form of godlinesse c implying it is a mad course to be an Hypocrite for by his outward profession he gets the ill will of wicked men and for want of sincerity he gets the ill will of God There are sundry signs of this Hypocrisie 1 If thou findest in thy self an hatred of admonition Mat. 14.4 Herod was impatient of admonition therefore he put John in prison and thereby manifested his hypocrisie 2 If thou beest given to praise wicked men and accompany with them Prov. 13.20 Prov. 28.4 that is a fore-runner of forsaking of the Law 3 When a man makes no conscience of his tongue but lets his tongue run at random to passion oc rayling or slandering Jam. 1.26 4. If you see any man living in any known sin and delighting in it it is such a link as the Devil will chain him fast by 5 When a man shall make use of Religon to any other end than for Gods glory if you make Religion a stalking-horse to your own ends certainly you will fall off Joh. 6.26.60.66 those that followed Christ for the Loaves not one of them continued with him 2 King 10.29 Acts 8.17 to 23. When Simon Magus would make use of Spiritual gifts to get money he was in the gall of bitternesse and bond of iniquity his heart was not right therefore as you desire to have fellowship with God be sincere and upright 1 JOHN 2.20 But ye have an Vnction from the holy one and know all things THe Apostle having instructed little Children that Antichrist would come and described him vers 18 19. in this verse and the next he propounds some means to help them 1 An Unction within themselves whereby they know all their seducements and snares vers 20 21. 2 The second means is from the corrupt and false doctrin of these Teachers who is Antichrist but he that denies the Son whose doctrin perverted that unction which they had received vers 22 23. In the first means observe 1 A benefit received an Unction 2 The Author from Christ 3 The vertue of it whereby you know all things you know the truth and that no lye is of the truth To begin with the first the benefit Ye have an Vnction Doct. There is not the least of the Children of God but they are partakers of an Oyntment of Christ you little Children have it Vers 27. There were three sorts of Functions in the Old Testament into which they were instituted by Oyntment Kings Priests and Prophets Kings 1 Sam. 13.10 11. so Priests Exod. 29.7 so Prophets 1 King 19.16 now Christ being ordained to be King Priest and Prophet therefore he is called the Anoynted ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Joh. 12.15 Luke 1.32 33. Heb. 6.20 Heb. 7.24 Acts 3.22 23. all other Unctions were but types of him therefore he is said to be annoynted with the oyl of gladnesse above his fellows Psal 45.7 he was not only gladded himselfe but all the ends of the earth were made glad by him therefore he is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã now because he was not a type but the person typified he was not anyonted with material oyl but with the Spirit of God which is the true Unction Acts 10.38 Luke 4.18 Dan. 9.24 hence called Messiah in Hebrew the same with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in Greek from this Oyntment of Christ we are annoynted by the same Unction as Psal 133. so that spirit which was poured on his head descended to his lowest members 2 Corinth 1.21 22. yea to the skirts of his garments so then we are annoynted by the Spirit Now fitly are we laid to be annoynted by the Spirit as it were by Oyl in a Four fold respect 1 As Oyl hath been used for healing Wounds Luke 10.34 so when the Spirits of men are wounded by the sence of sin God poures in such an Oyl of his Spirit that he heals and binds them up 2 Oyl hath a suppleing softning and lithniâg power so Gods Spirit makes us nimble and agile to every good work in the East Countries they used to annoynt Wrestlers and Runners to make them more nimble and quick such use is the Spirit of to make us quick and ready to run the wayes of Gods Commandements Ezek. 36.27
and fight and wrestle against our Spiritual enemies Sin Sathan and the World 3. Oyl cheareth the hearts and countenances of men so the Spirit is an oyl of gladnesse Isa 61.3 so that they are annoynted therewith are no more afraid of Hell or Sathan but walk on cheerfully before God so the graces of Gods Spirit Wisdom makes the face to shine Eccles 8.1 takes away Pride rough looks wanton looks and so smoothes and makes the countenance amiable such a soul is annoynted with the oyl of gladnesse 4. There was an use of Oyl to consecrate all Vessels no Consecration but Oyl was a part of it Exod. 33.23 whether to consecrate Vessels or Officers this use of oyl is in the Spirit of God from him it is that Gods Children are no longer for themselves or the world but consecrated to God and dedicated to him as Kings Priests and Prophets Act. 2.17 Rev. 1.6 so that that Oyntment which was poured on Christ above measure descends to every Member of his Church healing their Wounds softning and suppleing their souls chearing their hearts and countenances and consecrating them to bee Kings Priests and Prophets to God and therefore as Christ was called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã so every Member of Christ is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Acts 11.26 that is one annoynted so that every childe of God hath in some measure a Kingly Priestly and Propheticall Office 1 Samuell 8.28 Kings were chosen to bee Judges and to fight the Lords Battels why so in some measure every Christian hath a power to judge 1 Cor. 2.15 and fight the Lords Battels such an Unction he hath that whatsoever case he is cald to he hath a spirit of judging and discerning what is good what bad so that he stands not at any mans judgement if it be of matters concerning Salvation God hath given him a regal spirit so Secondly he is able to fight the Lords Battels not against flesh and bloud for they are but typicall and shadowy battels but we fight against Principalities and Powers Ephes 6.12 to 18. and so their wars are farre above Princes Rev. 12.1 these are great Battels with Sathan and the World and our own corruptions 1 Pet. 2.11 so we should all fight the good fight 2 Tim. 4.8 2 As a Priest he performs the Priestly Office which stood partly in praying partly in teaching partly in sacrifycing so God hath given to every Christian a Spirit of Prayer an Teaching Rom. 8.15 Jer. 31 32 33. so also they offer up to God a sacrifice of a broken heart Psal 51.17 a sacrifice of praise a sacrifice of righteousness Psal 4.5 6. Rom. 12.1 2. nay sometimes the Lord gives them to sacrifice whole Towns and Cities unto God as Paul and Peter offered three thousand together he takes them from sin and brings them to God so that they bring in heaps upon heaps to God so that they are not poor Kings and Priests but truly if Christians knew their worth they would not be so discouraged and cast down in respect of the World 3 For Prophets it was their office to Preach and Pray but this was principall they had a speciall revelation of Gods secrets and this is verified of poor Christians he reveals his secrets to them Psal 25.14 Matth. 13.11 so thaâ many a poor Christian is able to discern more than his Minister Apollos waâ an eloquent man and mighty in the Scripture yet he found Aquilla and Priscilla Tent-makers they were able to instruct him more perfectly Matth 11.25 26 27. the great mysteries of Election Vocation Justification which are hid from the world God reveals these to poor Fisher-men and to Babes and as it was a spirit of prophecy to interpret obscure mysteries so God many times helps poor Christians to see more clearly into Scripture than many great Scholars Rev. 3.18 they have received an Unction from the holy one that is Christ he is often called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 1.95 Psal 16.10 Dan. 9.24 he is the Holy one the Holy head of the Church and from him it is that we receive this Unction Holinesse is that whereby we give God his own due Holinesse is the fulfilling of the first Table righteousnesse of the Second now Christ is called the Holy one because he was set apart not only from all unclean but common uses and dedicated to the Lord. Two things make a thing holy a setting apart from unclean and common uses and dedicating to Spiritual and Holy uses so the Sabbath and the Sacraments are said to be Holy now Christ was properly called the Holy one for no Ordinance so separate from community as Christ nor so wholly dedicate to God as Christ was therefore we see how these little Babes should help themselves against Antichrist as there is an Antichrist so there is a Christ as they have a spirit of seducing so he is an Unction a Box of Oyntment which is able to confirm you and help you against all these Vse 1 Of trial to every Christian whether he be a true Christian or no for he is a Jew that that is one outwardly Rom. 2.27.28 we would think our selves deeply wronged if any should deny us to be Christians why what is a Christian one that is annoynted to be King Priest and Prophet dost not thou know the things that belong to thy peace or heavenly knowledge Dost thou finde that thou canst not warre against thy Spirituall enemies Dost thou finde that thou canst not pray or instruct others and as for judging thou sayest God forbid that I should meddle with other mens matters the secrets of God are not with thee why if it be thus with thee thou maist pretend Christianity but thou hast none in thee but on the contrary if thou knowest how to discern things that differ if thou knowest how to fight the Lords Battels if thou knowest how to pray and instruct others and bring in others if thou beest able to discern the mysteries of God to subdue Sathan the World and thine own heart if it be thus with thee thou art a Christian and thou hast that Unction that will never forsake thee if thou hast received no more then thou hast by thy Book or thy education thou wantest these infused gifts there is never a Christian but he now knows better what Sin is and what Grace is then he did before he is now able to see what he never saw before he knows the Wrath of Christ and the excellency of Gods favour why if thy graces come from this inward annoynting thou art a Christian such a one whose praise is of God and not of man Vse 2 Would you know where the Church is every company saith It is in me the Papists say it is in me and the Separists it is in me the Protestants say it is in neither of you but in me why where you have a Company endued with this holy Oyntment why there the Church is and he that departs from it is
of Antichrist so then the question is Where is this Spirituall Unction alas it is an hard thing for blinde natural men to know but yet as the Ambassador of Persia said Quot Senatores tot reges so where you see a company of Christians Quot Christiani tot reges so many Kings Priests and Prophets Psal 45.16 the children of the New Testament shall be answerable to the Fathers of the Old and shall be endued with suitable graces they are Princes in what part of the World soever they are Princes judging of things in difference indued with a Princely spirit to overcome the World and Sathan and their own Corruptions they have a Priestly Office to pray and instruct to sacrifice themselves and their Families to God c. therefore if you find such a company verily there is the Church of God and let not the Separatists say you have prophane persons among you We say though they be amongst us yet they are not of us and therefore that hinders us not from being the Church therefore whither should we go to seek the Church but where this Unction is Vse 3 For all you that have received this Unction it is not for Kings and Princes to be digging in the earth it is not for Priests and Prophets to be ignorant and blinde and dumbe 1 Cor. 6.1 to 7. Paul is confident that the meanest Christian is a Judge What a shame is it for a Christian at every temptation to be carried Captive What a shame is it for Kings to soyl and besmut themselves for Saul to cast away his shield was a vile dishonour so for Christians to be soyled and carried away with every temptation for you to cast away your shield as if you had not been annoynted is a great dishonour It becomes Christians to fight like Princes and to be victorious and to judge like Kings so walk as Priests of the high God know how to pray how to instruct your Families how to offer all your wayes to God all your Families you are not to be only holy day Priests but daily Priests Vse 4 It may teach every Christian that stands in need of healing or suppleing your stiff spirits you need balme and oyle for healing the wounds of your souls and suppleing and softning your stiff spirits why here is an unction that will heal thy wounds and soften thy heart intreat God that he would shed abroad his spirit into thy heart that he would heale thy spirit soften thy heart and chear thy soule look up to the holy one he is able to powre floods of consolation on thee and establish thy soul in peace do wee find our spirits hard and stiff and bound our spirits very straight and stand in need of a great deal of alacrity why yet this spirituall unction will so inlarge thee and supple thee that thou shalt find thy selfe helped and quickned that thou mayest do things not weakly but with power and life so if we find corruptions so strong that we know not how to overmaster them there is an unction from this holy one able to strengthen us against them intreat God therefore to power it down upon thy soul so doe you want power and life in Gods ordinances why in any need look up to him Vse 5 Here is a ground of much consolation that God is pleased to bestow such a mercy such a blessing as this upon us how are we bound to Christ that is pleased to annoynt us with the same oyntment wherewith himselfe was anoynted it is a ground of much consolation Christians are often called to great imployments which if they look on themselves they see themselves altogether unfit for such as Moses said send by whom thou wilt send but is not this unction able to make us Kings and Priests we know where to find supply and if God call us to more imployments that is our comfort that we have an unction which is able to fit us for every work and imployment God shall call us to Vse 6 Of exhortation to every Christian not to rest contented in an empty name of Christianity ââll you get this spirituall unction rest not in any known strength but what you receive by this spirit otherwise you shall find much want of help Matth. 25.1 to 10. the wife Virgins had their oyle continually ready and prepared whensoever Christ came but the foolish Virgins some oyle they had some common gifts and graces but they were spent and it was too late to seek for oyle when the Bridegroome came so do not only hear the Word but labour to find some oyle dropt into your souls that so in stormes you may find the life and comfort of the spirit 1 JOHN 2.20 But ye have an unction from the holy one and ye know all things IN these words the Apostle prescribes a means to preserve them against seducements and the first means is the unction they had received from the holy one which is a comparison from the legall oyntment this spirit of Grace should be as an Antidote against all Antichrists Now we come to speak of the vertue of this unction Doct. The little Children of God by vertue of the oyntment of the spirit of Grace they know all things So Verse 27. so that there is an abiding oyntment and so sufficient that they need not be taught more or better things than it will teach them For Explication 1 Consider the subject yee know all things This universality of Christian knowledge is amplified by the subject yee know all things 1 For the desire of their hearts they desire to know all things necessary to salvation Acts 10.33 this is the frame and disposition of a converted heart to know all things and so great is the desire of Gods Children to know this that they desire to know those things that are most against them 1 Sam. 3.17 Eli knowing by Samuels lingring that he had some terrible message yet he would know it and urged him by a curse to declare it and when he had told him yet saith he Good is the Word of the Lord so that a godly heart desires to know all the Will of God especially if it belongs to him though it be never so bitter it is contrary with a carnall heart few are willing to know all things especially if they be against them and crosse their lusts they would not know it so Mark 6.12 in Herod so Isa 13.10 they were men of that frame that would have the Prophet speak pleasing things Mal. 2.11 2 As in their desire so in the preparation of their hearts they know it so that if God reveal his Will at any time they have hearts ready to hear it and apprehend it better Joh. 10.4 5. there is a vertue in them whereby they discern betwixt the truth of Christ and false Doctrin so the noble Bereans were more noble because they received the truth with all readinesse and fear Acts 17.11 12. they searched the Scriptures so
that the Word falls into their hearts like good seed but on the contrary if any man consent not to wholesome words but makes questions and contention about them he knows nothing 1 Tim 6.3 4 5. because he hath an heart unprepared to receive it therefore contra he that is ready to receive it knows it such a one knows all things 3 In regard of their humility and meeknesse of spirit whereby they think they know nothing and more foolish than any Prov. 30.2 3. Agur saith I am more brutish than any man and have not the understanding of a man yet as foolish as he was and debased himselfe before his Schollars yet he exhorts them to fetch their knowledge from the high one therefore the Holy Ghost seeing such a deep self-denyall in him he ranks him with Solomon for his wisdome and puts his Proverbs among his 1 Cor. 8.2 such a man as thinks he knows any thing knows nothing as he ought to know therefore he that thinks he knows nothing as weak Christians do such a one knows all things which God sees meet for him and this sense of their own Ignorance makes them still thirst the more after Knowledge 2 For the Act ye know all things other men may know much yet knowing they do not know and understanding they do not understand Prov. 9.12 he that knows not for his own souls good is not wise Prov. 24.5 a wise man increaseth in knowledge the difference is 1 His knowledge is more clear one man sees a thing by Candle-light another by day-light but he sees most clearly that sees at noon-day so a Christian sees things not only by the dimme light of nature nor the day-light of the Word but by the bright clear light of the spirit that clearly manifests things 2 His knowledge is more certain he knows by his own experience the misery of sin the excellency of Grace he knows how Christ was formed in him he hath conceived him in his soul and so knows all the motions and operations of his spirit Gal. 4.19 3 It is more particular he can apply all he hears and reads to himselfe how farr this promise belongs to him he thinks the command belongs to him the threatnings to him the promises to him he thinks the Word was pend for him another man he reads and hears and never applies it to himself nunquid ego talis when he hears a Christian may be assured of his salvation am I so Christs death is not only sufficient but effectuall to them that beleeve but do I beleeve he hears that young men overcome the World but do I so aad overcome thus it is with a Christian another man rests in the Theory 4 Their knowledge is effectuall it makes them ready to obey the law is a light to my feet and a Lanthorne to my paths saith David it is not a light to the understanding only but it a light to my steps to my practice all the understanding they have is true knowledge if a man should walk in such a soil where he should certainly sinck in and be swallowed up would you think he knows the danger it is a sign he knew it not so we say if we meet with one of our acquaintance and he passeth by us without observing we say he would not know us 3 For the object all things that is all things pertaining to life and godliness 2 Pet. 1.3 for they do not know the motions of the Heavens the influences of the Stars the nature of the Creatures but they know all things belonging to life and godlinesse 1 They know all things necessary to Salvation no fundamental point but God reads it to them which is necessary to Salvation Joh. 17.3 2 They know all things that are expedient in their Callings and places to know and there is a manifold expediency 1 It is expedient some men in some Callings should know more than others as Ministers Jer. 3.15 Mal. 2.7 it is fit that they should know more than others and God hath promised their lips shall preserve knowledge so it is not enough for a Magistrate to know as a private Christian but he should know how to administer Judgment 1 King 3.9 12. as Salomon prayed for Wisdom so Husbands should know more than Wives 1 Pet. 3.17 so Parents than Children Ephes 6.4 2 There is an expedience and meetnesse in regard of the present condition of Gods people if God see that his Children he puft up with knowledge he is pleased to leave them in much ignorance but if he finds their hearts humble and prepared to hear he doth delight to poure out his Spirit on them Ps 25.9 as long as the Woman had an empty Vessel the Oyl run but when it was ful it ceased so as long as we come with empty hearts this Oyl runs upon them but as soon as they think they have enough and rest content their knowledge stands at a stay 3 There is expediency for the present practice in any businesse a man that hath present need of direction in some present businesse that must presently be done if men have humble hearts and look up to God why the Spirit is pleased to whisper into their hearts there is your way walk in it Isa 30.21 4 There is a further expedience for the present condition of the Church for sundry things are expedient in sundry Ages it had been an hindrance of many providences of God had they known the sinfulnesse of Poligamie in the first ages of the world so many Christians were ignorant of the Death and Resurrection of Christ but after the Ascension of Christ they had the clear knowledge thereof 2 Pet. 1.18 the dayes of the Old Testament were but as a dim light now it is more clear the Fathers of the Church of Old had little of the Revelation of Saint John and as the Church hath now need to know more than at other times so God reveals himselfe accordingly had those seven thousand in Israel which bowed not their knee to Baal been endued with the spirit of Elias certainly the Church had been dissipated had they spoken with the same spirit and power that he did they had been dissipated but they knew as much as God saw fit for their present condition and so what God sees meet for you to know as farre as you stand in need to know the spirit of Antichrist in thâse times so farre shall knowledge be revealed to you so that you may be preserved For the Reasons of the Point Reas 1. From the object of their Knowledge and in him all things needful 2 Cor. 2.2 in Christ they have enough Col. 2.9 10. therefore having got Christ will he not give you all other things needful since God hath given us Christ our head understands all things and the head will be sure to guide the foot when it hath need to go 2 From the excellency of their Teacher John 6.45 thy Children shall be ãâã ãâã ãâã
he is not to be excluded but he is not principally meant here Jhon 15.6 and it is true that they know Christ that have received this Unction John 6.69 But here by the truth is meant the Doctrin of the Gospel Ephes 4.21 which is called the truth in Jesus that truth which teacheth us to finde Christ to prize Christ and you know it in a special manner as it is in Jesus in a Crucified manner you know it as it is in Jesus which raiseth you from death to life it is sometimes called the word of truth Col. 1.5 Gal. 2.4 5. so then you that know the truth you know the worth of Christ the means to finde him yea you know him in a Crucified manner in his Death and Resurrection Q. 2. What is the knowledge of the truth A. Three things make up the knowledge of the truth 1 The understanding of it 2 Approving of it and consenting to it 3 Because a man may consent to it either as probable or as certain and evident knowledge therefore it is not only an understanding of the truth but a consenting to it and that not as a probable thing but as an undoubted certain truth Judicium contingentis axiomatis est opinio necessarii scientia if it be from the causes then it is scientia if by the effects cognitio And thus these Babes know the truth you understand it you consent to it you yeeld to it as a certain and undoubted truth and that all those concur to knowledge we may see by Scripture 1 For understanding see Luke 24.45 2 They approve and consent to it and follow it John 10.4 5 27. 3 They do not only understand it clearly and approve of it but receive it as a certain undoubted truth so John 6.69 We know and are assured that thou art the Christ There is as much difference between knowledge and faith as betwixt hearing and seeing if I hear a thing from an undoubted testimony I beleeve it but when I see it my self I know it more evidently Stephen beleeved that Christ sate at Gods right hand but when he saw it he knew it certainly so that these Babes by some sight and experience know those things that they beleeve Heb. 11.2 this knowledge is one of the chiefest things that perfects the mind of a man Isa 11.2 what spirit is a spirit of wisdome and understanding understanding apprehends it Wisdom judgeth of it and discerns of the truth hereof Knowledge sees that they are most certainly true and then he beleeves it John 6.69 we know and are sure for none can know a thing but those that are sure of it Q. What is the reason that by virtue of this Vnction babes come to know the truth Reas 1. Because this Spirit is an eye-salve to make them understand by nature we are flow and dull of understanding but as soon as God hath dropt in some of this Spiritual eye-salve we strongly see the deep things of God yea even those which were dull to understand before 2 He vouchsafes to them Wisdome whereby they imbrace and approve the truth as the very truth of Christ and they have a spirit of faith to believe it therefore have knowledge of it 3 He gives them experience that their hearts do as plainly feel as their understandings know nay these Babes they fetch their understanding from the feeling of their hearts they know the danger of sin and the worth of Christ and this puts them to reach after Christ and look at him as the most excellent of a thousand and so they come to finde true fellowship with Christ by puting into them a spirit of peace 1 Pet. 3.8 so that they know it not only by faith but by experience and so they know the truth as it is in Christ you may have men by hearing and study come to know very largely of the wayes of Grace the Doctrins and points of Divinity nay they may come to approve of them and may convince an adversary but yet this is not properly a knowledge of these things but an understanding of them a man that wants this Unction may say he understands these and beleeves them but he cannot say he knowes them by any sensible worke of God on his own soul Vse 1 May exhort all in the name of the Lord that intend to receive the Sacrament to a conscionable care and endeavour to get knowledge it is not a priviledge of Scholars but even of very Babes if they have received this Unction therefore let none excuse themselves for if the Apostle acknowledge it in Babes it may shame elder people if they be ignorant of the rudiments of Religion therefore labour to grow up to a knowledge of the truth there is no hope that you should either finde comfort in Gods Ordinances here or in the life to come if you be ignorant of the truth Isa 27.11 it is a fearfull judgement These people have no understanding therefore their Maker will shew them no favour that is no gnace in Christ they shall neither finde mercy nor favour and mark how he prevents an Objection He that made us will surely save us no if you be ignorant he that made you will not save you therefote if you would ever get any good to your souls above all gettings get understanding for without it look for no mercy and above all understanding get this wisdome which is infused by the Unction of the Spirit And so Parents and Masters as you desire to get favour of God for your Children and Servants be careful to instruct them in the ways of truth and for such as have got knowledge labour to grow up in this Spiritual knowledge Col. 2.2 3. Three things did Paul conflict for 1 That their hearts might be comforted nothing more useful for a Christian than comfort but when Christians have got comfort it is easie for Christians to fit loose one from another and not to regard one another therefore 2 His conflict was that they might be knit together in the bond of love 3 That they might grow up to fulness of knowledge c. so that we see it is matter of great Conflict to the Apostles with God that they might be brought to the riches of full assurance and shall Ministers thus Conflict for their people and shall not people themselves labour to grow up to fulnesse of knowledge and not be remiss and know some pieces and parts of the truth but to come to the riches and fulnesse of understanding It would be a great conflict to a faithful Minister to see people poor in knowledge to have only a few remnants and shreds of knowledge some superficial kinde of knowledge therefore let people labour for the riches of the full assurance of understanding which is properly true knowledge we see therefore how much Parents and Masters are to blame that are so far from having conflicts for the knowledge of their Children and Servants that they have no care
at all to help them on you are mercilesse Parents and Masters that do not labour to bring them on to the riches of knowledge for without this they shall finde no mercy nor favour from God Vse 2 It may serve for a signe of trial of our knowledge whether we have received the Unction of the Holy one if you know the truth in a right manner then you have partaken of the Unction of the Holy one this differs from all other knowledge For the cause of it it is from God Isa 54.4 the means of getting it is to attend diligently to the Word private conference may bring on men to understanding of the truth nay where other means fail it may bring them to the knowledge of faith Joh. 4.42 when we come to publique Ordinances we arise to higher and full understanding and riches of full assurance they perceived Christ so speaking to their Souls that they believed on him now by experience First Therefore listen to private Christians but frequent the Ordinances whereby you shall grow up to fulnesse of knowledge The Second Means is frequency in prayer Prov. 2.13 14. Thirdly Obedience is the way to get knowledge If any man do my Fathers Will he shall know the truth if you pray to God and come to the Word with a desire to do what you hear and resolve that what the Lord speaks you will hear and do it and not only such resolution as is extorted by some Thunder-shakings as the Jews Exod. 20. but when you have a setled resolution to obey what you know to be Gods Will God will increase your knowledge 2 This knowledge differs from other knowledge in the effects for this knowledge humbles men Prov. 30.2 3. and this knowledge works faith Psal 10.9 They that know thy name will trust in thee and obedience Col. 1.5 6. that knowledge which brings not forth obedience is no true knowledge none but this kinde of knowledge brings forth sincere obedience 1 JOHN 2.21 Because ye know the truth and that no lye is of the truth THese words afford us Three Doctrins 1 That every Antichristian Doctrin is a Lye for of that hee speaks 2 That no Lye that is no Antichristian Doctrin is of the truth that is flows from the truth of the Gospel 3 Such as have received the spiritual Unction and do know the truth they also know that no Lye is of the truth For the first Doct. Every Antichristian Doctrin is a Lye Q. What is a Lye in Doctrin for that is the lye that is here meant A. Three things make up a Lye 1 That the Proposition do not agree with the thing we speak of 2 That it agree not with the Notion that we have in our mindes 3 That we speak it a purpose to deceive all these are found in every Antichristian Doctrin 1 These enunciations do not agree with the word of truth for else they could not be a lye the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã shews they agree not with the truth of Christ 2 These Doctrins are contrary to the Judgements of them that deliver them and this may appear from the definition of an Heretick Tit. 3.10 11 an Heretick is one that is subverted in his errour and is condemned of him selfe Heresie therefore is all subversion by errour and maintaining of the same with obstinacy a man may be an erroneous man but he doth not come to be an Heretick till he be condemned in himselfe that is speak contrary to his judgement which may appear when rather then he will depart from his errour he will contradict himself as when he is convinced he falls to wranglings or blaspheming these are signs of such as speak contrary to their own judgements 3 They deliver them with a purpose to deceive Ephes 4.14 They lye in wait to deceive they plot how to deceive the consciences of men and this kinde of Heresie is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is Cheating every way or they are as Coggers of Dice so that their trade is but to deceive and cheat men so that we see there is a Three-fold Lye in every Antichristian Doctrin 1 It is materially a Lye the Doctrin it self is contrary to the truth 2 It is a Lie formally they speak against their judgement 3 It is efficiently a Lye they breed lies in others 1 Tim. 4.1 2. Q What is the reason why every Antichristian Teacher is a Lie and his Doctrin a Lie A Because it springs from a lying spirit not from a Spirit of truth but of lyes so the Devill describes himself when he seduceth false Prophets 1 King 22.22 to be a Lying spirit as if there were no more effectual way to seduce Kings than by false Teachers acted by the Lying Spirit I will put errour in their hearts and make them obstinate in it and unanimous in it so that four hundred false Prophets shall easily out-bear one Micaiah the like doth the Devill in all false Teachers he cometh and is a Lying Spirit in them with such seemlinesse and shew of truth that it deceives them they take it for truth 2 Thes 2.6 they shall come with deceitfulnesse of Doctrin and many false lying wonders whereby they shall seduce many Rea. 2. From the corrupt end that these false Teachers do evidently aim at in all their Doctrin Acts 20.30 some do it in ambition to draw Disciples to themselves and not to Christ such was Simon Magus that gave out that he was the Christ that suffered and so drew many after him after him Menander 2 Some aimed to fill their bellies and to get gain and pleasure from their followers Rom. 16. whose belly is their God so that they serve not Christ but their own bellies and for that end with fair flattering speeches they beguile for filthy lucre Tit. 1.11 12. so that all the lust of the world they aime at ambition sensuality and filthy gain are the ends they aime at and if their ends be so corrupt their Doctrin must needs be corrupt and a lye Reas 3 From the sport and jeast they make at deluding people one would thinke there should none be so desperatly wicked to come into congregations and obtrude false Doctrin and delude men and then make a sport of it 2 Pet. 2.13 it sports them to see how handsomely they circumvented such a man at such a conference this is matter of sport to them to see how at feasts and meetings they could carry the whole Table before them Gal. 6.12 13. what is their end they desire to make a fair shew in the flesh and they glory in it and triumph and they themselves regard not many things that they obtrude on others they make no scruple of it themselves they know they are empty things so that this is manifestly a lye Vse 1 May teach us how to conceive of Popery and stir up in our selves an holy indignation against it you see that Popery is a lye and hath deluded many
Mahivell did clearly discern that their religion was but meer jugling to fill the Popes Coffers and keep his Kiching warm by purgatory and pardons c. therefore let none trust them but indeed this was his wickednesse though he discerned this he sought not the true Religion and this is the evill of their Religion it leads simple men to superstition and understanding men to Atheisme and if Popery be but cheating and jugling and lying it must kindle in us an inward loathing of that Religion Bellarmin doth directly bring that for his defence which was palpable and ex instituto writ against them and therefore it is plain that every Antichristian Doctrin si a lye not only against the truth but against their own judgement to deceive Psal 119.128 let it be our care to looke at every law of God as just nnd to hate every false way nothing so odious to man as to be cheated men take it most indignely to be made a fool of why truly that is the end of Antichristian Doctors to cheat and beguile men Vse 2 It must teach us how prone our natures are to receive such false Doctrins Psal 58.3 Rom. 3.4 every mans judgement is apt to take up that opinion which suits with his understanding now because by nature we are prone to lyes and errours therefore let us take heed to our selves and watch more exactly Heresie is a fruit of the flesh Gal. 5.19 20. and therefore no wonder if carnall hearts be ready to take it up seeing by nature the truth seems harsh to us Vse 3 It must stir us up to imbrace the Doctrin of the Gospel the more your spirits loath falshood the more are you to cleave to the truth do they make a sport to juggle and deceive do you see they aim at corrupt ends do they speak by a lying spirit if this be the fruit of Popery that the whole bulk of it is but an heap of lyes then as we are to detest that so we are to love the truth of the Gospel it comes from the spirit of truth the ends of it are contrary to Antichristian they aime to bring on Disciples to Christ they look not at their own belly and gain but to edifie and do good to the Church of God seeing therefore the Religion of Christ is so pure so peaceable so self-denying so free from cheating and jugling therefore let us be more enamoured on it imbrace it study it more practice it more Vse 4 If every antichristian Doctrin be a lye then they that are born of it are not born of the truth and the Doctors of it are lyers so that if it bee asked whether it be a true Church we say it is a lying Doctrin they hold those that are the Doctors and teachers of their Church are lyers and take the body of the Church it is a bulk of lyes a company of lyars deceiving the World and sporting themselves in their deceivings Doct. No lye that is no hereticall Antichristian Doctrin is of the truth Out of false things we may sometimes conclude falshood and sometimes truth but out of a true principle you can never gather falshood so St. John here out of the truth you cannot conclude any lye any false Doctrin so that no lye is of the truth For Explication A Doctrin may be sid to bee of the truth or not of it in a double respect 1 Of the truth as the cause of it John 8.37 he that is born of the truth 1 John 3.19 so to be of the truth is to be a Child of the truth so that when it is said it it not of the truth that is it is not born of the truth and it is not bred of the truth 1 Because it springs not from the Gospel of truth 2 It springs not from the Spirit of truth but from a lying spirit 3 It springs not from the truth of their own hearts not from the very morall civill truth they neither spring from the divine truth of the Gospel nor from the Spirit nor from the morall truth in their own hearts a man may speak not from the Spirit of truth in the word and yet speak from an honest heart but an Heretique speakes not from the truth of his own heart Tit. 3.10 11. so that these mens errours are not from ignorance or infirmity but meerly from the spirit of falshood 2 It is not of the truth that is it keeps not correspondency or fellowship with the truth and the reason is because no Antichristian Doctrin but it comes from the spirit of lying and murther and such a spirt is the Devills spirit John 8.48 Satans intendment is to lye and deceive and murther mens souls and that proceeds from the enmity betwixt Christ and the seed of the Serpent now the seed of the Serpent is not only Heretiques but Hereticall Doctrin and they strive to root out one another Amos 7.10 11. which shewes what little fellowship falshood hath with truth 2 Cor. 6.14 15. and therefore they would not suffer Christ to live and so they persecuted the Apostles because they spoke the word of truth Vse 1 May exhort all professors of the truth to take heed of lying if no lye be of the truth then if you speak falshood or lyes you walk not like your selves such words come not from the Spirit of truth but from the lying spirit the spirit of wickednesse and falshood and therefore what have the Children of the truth to do with falshood with false words and false dealing and especially take heed of false Doctrin for it is not of the truth but lyes therefore have nothing to do with the spirit of falshood the spirit of Popery or the spirit of seperation to draw you from the truth of Christ from the communion of the Church Vse 2 If no Heresie be of the truth then certainly it will never be for the truth no stream riseth higher then the spring from whence it comes if such Doctrin comes not from the truth it will never rise so high as the truth never look for true dealing from an Heretique that lyes against the Gospel and against his own conscience never beleeve any Doctrin of theirs for they aim at subverting if they deal not truly with God they will not deal truly with man it is a conclusion of the councill of Constance fides non est servanda cum Haereticis why because they are Heretiques but you should know they were Heretiques that swore it and therefore they shew such false dealing therefore you shall never finde any true honest dealing with Antichristian states in any negotiation Vse 3 It may teach us there is no safe reconciliation with these Doctrins nay no safe toleration for no lye is of the truth how can you reconcile night and day light and darknesse there is as wide a difference between the truth and Antichristian Doctrines therefore there is no safe toleration of them but one of them will be rooting
no peace it is as impossible for a man to attain Salvation by Works as to be his own Saviour Vse 2 Hence learn the way of attaining peace of Conscience and assurance of Salvation why claim it by promise and it is sure to thee what makes thee doubt of thy Salvation why thou seest this Corruption and that Rebellion and thou seest the want of this and that Grace and therefore thou art in doubt why thou shouldest claim Salvation by promise thou wouldest have thy Works more perfect why that which makes us doubt is a secret cleaving to the Works of the Law but we must not so much look at what we do as what we beleeve what we work as what Christ hath wrought for us therefore take heed of sticking to any Works of the Law and as you desire to maintaine peace of Conscience and to dye peaceably claim Salvation by promise there is no more required of you than to lay hold on Christ he doth not look for perfection of faith but truth of faith be thy faith never so weak if true it gives thee Christ and he gives thee the Promise and that gives thee eternall life Q. But how shall I know whether I have this faith A. If God hath given thee an heart ot distrust self as gifts and parts of Nature and Education and to be humbled and look after Christ if thou prizest Christ and desirest him above all blessings this is true faith if thy faith hath emptyed thee of thy selfe to go out to Christ as thy Portion as the most sweet and comfortable thing I say thou hast that faith that conveys Christ to thee and Christ the Promise and the Promise eternal life say not therefore as some do I thank God I never doubted of Salvation neither have I cause I have alwayes lived honestly c. if thou fetchest thy perswasion from the Works of the Law then not from Jesus Christ nor the Promise therefore do as Paul touching the Law saith he I was unblameable and yet I count all these as dross and dung to win Christ Phil. 3. therefore distrust all these go out out of your selves and lay hold on Christ Vse 3 May teach us to magnifie the grace of God that hath thus devised a way for our Salvation he hath therefore given it us of grace that it might be sure 1 JOHN 2.26 These things have I written unto you concerning them that deceieve you TO help young Children to beware of Antichrist the Apostle had given them some instructions and some means now in this Verse to the end he rehearseth the two special means he had prescribed 1 Was his Writings vers 26. 2 Their Unction vers 27. therefore vers 28. he exhorts them to abide in Christ First In vers 26. we have set out 1 Saint Johns writing to these Babes and the Argument of it 2 A descripition of false Teachers Seducers 3 A description of their Act and Work 1 Their Sin is a seduction and deceiving of men 2 The vigour of it 3 He passeth them by calling them Seducers without naming their persons Doct. There is good use to be made of the Scripture against false Teachers even of those that want not the unction of the Spirit These things I have written unto you you that have received the Spirituall Unction otherwise Saint Johns writing had been in vain and their reading if there had not been use of them 2 Cor. 11.13 he informes the Corinthians of false Teachers Gal. 5.12 Phil. 3.2 Col. 2.8 all these shew that the Spirit thought it meet to instruct even Christiaas against false Teachers Obj. If this annoynting teach all things what need the Scripture be written is it not to give light to the Sun A. No there is a double use of the Scriptures 1 For the confirmation of the witnesse of our own Conscience a Christian mans heart witnesseth against false Doctrin but when the Holy Ghost not only witnesseth in our hearts but in his Word too In the mouth of two or three Witnesses every truth is established 2 Cor. 13.1 2 There is use of them to help our own spirits what though my spirit rise up against such false Teachers yet I might be deceived therefore that I might discern the truth of my own spirit I must try it by the Word a good man may know what spirit he is of Luke 9. 55. in some things therefore that we may discern the truth of our own spirits we must try them by the Word the Word and the Spirit of God in Conscience are like to Tallies they answer one another in every line Vse 1 May teach us to discover the corruption of their spirits who say after they have once received the spirit of regeneration which is indeed but common illumination they need not the Scriptures therefore they neglect reading of them as Enthusiasts and Annabaptists that will neither read nor pray but when the Spirit moves them and to this purpose they abuse a notable place 2 Pet. 1.16 they say we do well to attend to the Scripture till the day dawn and the day-star arise in our hearts but afterwards there is no further use thereof but untill is not alwayes a word of restraint but ye do well to do it before and to do it after as when it is said Michol had no Childe till the day of her death it implies not that then she had any but that she never had any so that it is a vain collection to reason after this manner 1 Tim. 4. Give diligence to reading and exhortation till I come would he have him leave off when he came No but he would rather have him alwayes continue so doing so that place rather exhorts them to attend to the Scripture after the day dawn in their hearts rather than restrains from it 2 The Scripture there opposeth not the Law and the Gospel but he would have them now attend especially to the Gospel 3 This word untill is not limitted to the attending to the Prophets but to the words day dawn meaning their hearts are a dark place until the day dawn and the day-star arise in their hearts therefore such men as these are not of Saints Johns spirit who exhorts those to whom he wrote to attend to his Writings as an help against false Teachers Vse 2. It may exhort us in these seducing days to be diligent and frequent in reading the Scriptures because they are written to help us against Seducers if a Friend should write to us beware of such Cheaters we would give heed to what he wrote and observe his Counsells why we have letters sent from farre even from heaven to warn us of Seducers and our friend sets down their Notes and Marks and means to avoyd them therefore let us be perusing them and observe what they direct us to Doct. 2 The Children of God are to look at false Teachers as Deceivers 2 Joh. 7. 2 Cor. 11.13 Rom. 16.17 18. Q. What is meant
of it if your souls desire it in good earnest God accepts of it as done so for your Families if you instruct them and strive to build them up you say it is in vain no truly God will be your reward So it may be a stay to Ministers that desire by all means to convert some and yet finde no fruit of their labours yet thou shalt have thy reward with thy God for if false Prophets that go about to seduce though they seduce not yet God accounts them seducers so God accepts of thy good will and endeavour as much as if thou hadst effected it Obj. Then we may easily flatter our selves and say I desire that my soul and all mine might do well A. If a man have a willing minde to a thing it will much comfort him if he do it and grieve him if he cannot performe it thou sayest thou wouldst have thy selfe and all thine do well is it thy greatest grief that thou canst not effect this and would it be thy greatest comfort if thou couldst then God accepts thy desire but if a man have only some lazie desires if it go well well and good if not he is not much troubled there was no right desire 1 JOHN 2.27 But the annoynting which yee have received of him abideth in you c. Doct. EVery Child of God even the least and the meanest have received the Vnction of the Spirit of this we heard vers 20. But something is to be considered in the varying of the words vers 20. he said they had it here he saith they have received it of him Doct. The Children of God receive this Vnction of the Spirit from God from the Father and from Christ John 14.16 17. John 16.13 Gods sending and our receiving are relata 2 Cor. 1.21 22. Gods giving and our taking mutually agree one to another and sometimes God the Father is said to send the Spirit and sometimes God the Son it is God that sends it but Christ that hath prayed that he would send it John 14.16 17. and by his Death and Ascension hath he purchased and procured the Spirit for us Acts 2.32.33 The Reasons why we must receive this Unction from God and from Christ Reas 1. Because of our selves what we have by Nature is a spirit of errour and falshood and corruption and therefore because we have no Unction from the first Adam no spirit that heales us and softens us and chears us we have no spirit that doth annoynt us but rather besmear us and daub us with base lusts therefore if we have any Spirit of Grace it is needfull that we should receive it from the second Adam 2 We receive it from the Father because by Christ we are made Sons and therefore have need of the spirit of Sons Gal. 4.4 5 6. all of us like Christ his eldest Son Gods Spirit is the mark whereby he owns us it is the earnest penny that we have Rom. 8.14 that we might be comforted therefore called the comforter John 16.13 the earnest penny and first fruits of eternal glory an earnest penny is part of the payment of the same nature with the whole this Spirit is part of the payment which we shall then receive in abundance now in a small measure we have now little love and faith c. but he will make perfect love perfect knowledge perfect strength 3 That Christ should give it is from his death whereby he purchased it Gal. 3.13 14. and by his Ascension he shed abroad his Spirit in our hearts as when Elias was ascending into Heaven he spread abroad his Mantle upon Elisha whereby he was cloathed with a double Spirit so when Christ ascended into Heaven he spread abroad his Mantle as it were his Spirit which every Christian taking is cloathed with the Spirit of Christ with the Spirit of gladnesse and holinesse Vse 1. Shews the wonderfull love of God even to the least and meanest of his Servants that not only gives us his Son to be our Redeemer but his Spirit to be our Sanctifier so large is God in his bounty no wonder then if he give us health and peace and friends and means and maintenance for he that gives us his Son and his Spirit will he deny us lesser things so that this is not only an expression of his love but an argument of our faith and consolation he that gives us his Son and his Spirit will give us all things Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock c. and no wonder for he hath given us the earnest here Vse 2. To teach Gods Children not to be proud of any Spiritual gift that God gives us 1 Cor. 4.7 if all we have we have received what have we to boast And let us not insult over others for they may receive the Spirit of Unction as well as we as Paul did though he were a persecutor so much lesse should we despise weaker Christians than our selves what if they have received but a little measure of faith and love and patience c. why that little is so much that it seals them up to eternall happinesse they have received so much that they are invested with the garment of Christ therefore let there be no striving or contention or contempt among Brethren seeing all have received this Unction Vse 3. Have you received the Spirit then so walk in him rooted and established in him Col. 2.6 7. why have you received it but that you may pray and preach and buy and sell in this Spirit therefore let every one so walk that he may expresse that he hath received the Spirit of God Gal. 5.25 as yee have received the Spirit so walk in him put forth the life of the Spirit in every employment not your own spirit but shew forth the grace of him which hath called you out of darknesse into his marvellous light Doct. 2. The Spirit which the Children of God have received of him dwells in them for ever John 14.16 17. it is an in-dwelling and abiding Spirit 1 Cor. 3.6 6.29 Ephes 2.20 21 22. the Spirit of God builds a Tabernacle in you and dwels in you Reas 1. Now the Spirit is said to abide in us because having knit us to Jesus Christ we are become of his flesh and bone now it were both a dishonour and unseemly for Christ to have any livelesse dead member therefore that God might make us serviceable unto him he continues his Spirit to us that may inliven us 2 God that gives us this earnest penny would have it continue with us till the payment be compleat 3 The same reason that moves God to give us his Spirit moves him to continue it to us we have as much need to be like God in our whole course as at first and have as much need of assurance of Glory Phil. 1.6 the same God that begins the work will also continue it to us Vse 1. A ground of trial of our estates if we have no spirit
distempers that shee knows thereby shee is with Child so they that have had the breeding of the Spirit in their hearts and have perceived his motions they know more clearly than any other verse 20. Yee know all things it is a scientificall Instruction about certain experimentall things they know the danger of sin the sweetnesse of Grace 4 The Spirit teacheth us most profitably for that is the dexterity of the Spirit that it tells you what use you are to make of such a Scripture such a Sermon such a Providence such an Affliction I am the holy one of Israel that teacheth you to profit Isa 48.17 let the Minister speak never so powerfully and plainly yet the heart of man cannot discern it and profit by it unlesse the Spirit strike in with it we shall do little good Vse 1 May descover the vanity of the Popish Doctrin that would not have men trust their own spirit but follow the judgement of the Church this is a poor Instruction what if the Spirit of the Church become Apostaticall what is become of all the famous Churches of Asia and Grecia have not they warped from the truth therefore if men should follow the Spirit of the Church they might fall from the truth but you see how St. John magnifies the Instruction of the Spieit you need not that any one teach you otherwise than the Spirit within you witnesses Obj. May not a mans Spirit be a delusion must we trust every private spirit A Though it be in a private man yet it is not a private Spirit but the same Spirt common to the whole body of Christ his Spirit is not limitted to publick persons or Ministers but to all generally that are the Members of Christ so that we do not maintain it to be a private spirit though in a private man for it is a publick spirit the Spirit breaths where it lists and where-ever it breaths none need teach more or better Vse 2 If Gods Spirit be so sufficient then let us make use of the Spirit to discern falshood and to know the truth not to rest in what Ministers or Parents or Masters teach but what the Spirit teacheth that follow one dayes Instruction of the Spirit will lead you into more knowledge than a hundred Sermons Vse 3 Look that you keep the Spirit in good order if you grieve the Spirit he hath no comfort to teach you as Parents or Masters take no delight to teach their Childreen or Servants when they take no heed to what they teach them but if the Spirit see you be willing to hear and listen and reach after what he reveals the Spirit teacheth us with delight but if you grieve Gods Spirit by sensuall lusts the Spirit is so discouraged that you shall find his Instruction very thinne and weak if Gods Spirit see you doe not intend to make use of what he teacheth he will have little delight to teach you Vse 4 Reproves such as content themselves in Ignorance by saying they are not book-learned and therefore there is not much expected from them why if you give up your spirits to Gods his Spirit will teach you all things he will teach you without book as much as shall be needfull for you Vse 5. Of consolation to Gods Servants that have alwayes a Teacher within them they carry a Prophet about them a Minister about them every man desires to have the best Teacher for his Child you cannot put your Child to a better Teacher than the holy Spirit Isa 54.14 John 6.45 your children shall be taught of me therefore pray to God to teach you and to counsell you he will give you that counsell and direction none can give Vide plura verse 20. Doct. 5. The Spirit of God in the hearts of his servants is not a spirit of delusion but of truth They might say every man will boast of his own spirit we know there are many lying spirits abroad how shall I know that I have the true Spirit why he saith it is not a lying but true Spirit so our Saviour calls it a Spirt of Truth John 16.13 John 14.16 17. and it is a sure Spirit 1 Because it makes us true men whereas by nature we are full of falshood and lyes Ron. 3.4 2 It reveales the Truth of God in a true manner it teacheth such things as agree with the Scripture the word of truth 3 It is given by the God of Truth therefore must needs be true 4 Because it teacheth nothing but what it receives from Christ and Christ teacheth nothing but what comes from the Father the God of Truth Joh 12.49 50. therefore must needs be true Q. But how shall I know that my spirit is not a spirit of Error and delusion but of truth 1 Kings 22.22 23 24. when went the Spirit of the Lord from me to speak to thee yet there was a lying spirit amongst them we see here was a lying spirit in four hundred Prophets and he cunningly conveyes himselfe like an Angel of Light how shall a Child of God discern the true Spirit from a Spirit of delusion A. They that have received a Spirit of Error may be deluded by a Spirit of Error but they that have received the Spirit of Truth cannot be deluded by a Spirit of Error But how shall I know that I am not deluded and that my Spirit is a Spirit of Truth 1. By the Testimony of this Spirit there is such a clear light in the Spirit that he will reveal himselfe plainly enough 1 John 5.3 The Spirit bears witnesse that the Spirit is Truth 2. You shall finde the Spirit of God is ever suitable to the Word of God that Spirit that teacheth you other things than the Word or withdraws you from the Word that Spirit is a delusion the Word begat us and a Christian loves to be sucking at it 3. It is a Spirit of Truth if it make you conformable to Christ meek and lowly as Christ was patient and going about doing good as he did where ever we come that is the proper work of the Spirit to make us holy as he is holy meek as he is meek pure as he is pure 4. We may discern the Spirit by his fruits a tree is known by the fruit good fruit comes not from a corrupt spirit take any corrupt spirit it so confounds and troubles the spirits of men that they cannot bring forth good fruits but the holy Spirit is so meek and plain that it doth not disturb nature but perfect it but a bad spirit doth not perfect but corrupt nature Gal. 5.22 But the fruits of the Spirit are Faith and love and meeknesse it is a sign an evill Spirit was upon Zedekiah 1 Kings 22. because he was so boysterous and rude and impatient he struck Micaiah on the face but Gods Spirit is meek and humble and lowly Vse 1. May teach us to see the excellency of a Christian above other wicked men Prov. 12.10 the way
of a Christian is the way of Truth and goodnesse but the wayes of the wicked are deceitfull and will certainly seduce us but a Christian hath fellowship with the Spirit of Truth Vse 2. It must therefore stir up men to labour to be partakers of this excellent Spirit this Spirit of truth the way of righteousnesse will not deceive us It may be many times by following the Spirit we run into dangerous wayes the way of truth is a straight narrow way but it is a safe way keep your way and it will keep you the Spirit of Christ will carry you on strongly Jer. 20 10. men thinke that Christians walk in dangerous wayes set like Christ on the top of a pinacle but we shall find that these wayes of truth will not fail us but lead us on to eternall happinesse therefore get this Spirit of Truth Vse 3. A ground of comfort to all them that have received this Spirit this Spirit will not deceive you if Gods Spirit were not in you you were of all men most miserable but we have a Spirit that will not fail us as Policarpus said These eighty six years have I served Christ and he never deceived me therefore now I will not leave him Doct. 6. The anoyntment of Gods Spirit teacheth us our perseverance in Christ i. e. doth assure us that we shall abide in him Rom. 8.16 17. The same Spirit beareth witnesse with our Spirits two Spirits bear witnesse Gods and ours and both co-witnesse our adoption our spirit that is our renewed regenerate Spirit for Gods Spirit would not joyn with our corrupt Spirit but with our renewed Spirit and this makes us become the Sons of God for there is a manifold difference between the fruits of the Spirit and the flesh but besides this renewed Spirit of ours Gods Spirit witnesseth the other indeed was the fruit and effect of Gods Spirit but Gods Spirit it selfe is some lively and comfortable witnesse which speaks more clearly and fully than the created graces of God in us if you would speak of an immediate work of the Spirit it doth it by such peace of Conscience and joy as passeth understanding Phil. 4.7 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it shall so guid your hearts this peace that Gods Spirit immediately poures into the heart is without understanding and the witnesse Gods Spirit gives to our spirits makes us that we never doubt more as formerly 2 It works in us joy unspeakable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1.8 there is such a witnesse as fills our hearts with glorious Consolation Rom. 14.17 and this fills our souls so that a man tasts of the first fruits of Heaven in his light we shall see light Psal 36.8 9. there are certain times when God sends this into our spirits and that is usually in the end of many Conflicts God abundantly recompenseth our work 3 Sometimes when we are preparing for some great triall then God sends some more special help of his Spirit as it was with our Saviour when he was to be tempted forty dayes immediately before he had a testimony from Heaven Thou art my beloved Son c. presently after he was led into the Wildernenesse to be tempted of the Devill Matth. 4. and as the Angels rejoyce at our conversion Luke 15.10 so when God hath any great Temptation for us he poures down more enlargement and comfort of the Spirit so when Christ was to be Crucified he was a little before gloriously Transfigured and when he came riding to Jerusalem exulting and rejoycing presently after he went to be Crucified Rom. 5.8 and often in the midst of tribulation so oft after Afflitions and Conflicts God comes to comfort us with happy enlargements 1 Pet. 4.14 not onely a spirit of grace but a spirit of glory as it did on Steven Acts 6. ult 1 John 3. ult hereby we know that we abide in Christ even by the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.9 10 11 12. Reas 1. From the names and titles given to the Spirit in Scripture three names all which witnesse this truth 1 It is called the Comforter Joh. 14.16 17. not so much comforting us in outward Crosses but specialy because he comforteth our hearts by assuring us we are Sons and Daughters of God and Heirs of life for else it were not above the world for the world can comfort us in temporall things but here is a comforter that far transcends the world 2 The Spirit is called the seal and earnest of our inheritance Ephes 1.13 14. Ephs 4.30 2. Cor. 1.21 now a seal hath a three-fold use 1 It hath an use to keepe secret or distinguish 2 Not only so but to confirme us in all Leases Bonds Covenants so the Spirit not only keeps us sure and distinguisheth us from all Hypocrites but seales us by confirming the happinesse of our estate present and future 3 It is a seal alluding to the seals of Princes wherein their person is pourtrayed so this Spirit is the very Character of Gods Image and fashions us after the Image of God and hereby he confirms and establisheth all the Promises to us 2 Cor. 1.20 and Ephes 6. the Article shews that not only the gift of the Spirit but the person of the Spirit witnesseth 3 He is called the earnest whereof three Uses 1 It bindes and asures a man 2 An earnest is part of the payment though small in regard of the whole so the Spirit of grace is part of the payment and shall remain with us till the full payment 3 Because it abides with us after the whole payment Vse May serve to comfort the hearts of all that have received the Unction of the Spirit they have an assurance of their state of Grace here and Glory hereafter Obj. How comes it to passe then that so many Christians are so troubled 1 There is a double Reason First Sometimes by imaginary causes when there is no such cause as 1 In case of desertion we think we have quenched and grieved the Spirit and therefore it hath left us but God doth not assure us that the Spirit in a full and glorious measure shall abide in us but some fruites of it shall alwayes remain 2 Sometimes outward Crosses and Afflictions make us doubt as David Psal 73. surely I have cleansed my heart in vain 3 Sometimes Melancholy may so distemer us that we will hardly be perswaded of that whereof we have no cause to doubt Secondly There are some real Causes as 1 If we live in any known sin that breaks the very bones Psal 51.8 deprives us of the vigour of the Spirit 2 The high prizing of earthly contentments when we exceedingly delight our selves in Husbands or Wives or Children which much benumbs and dims the light of the Spirit Matth. 13.44 45. when a man so prizes this Pearl he keeps it with him in comfort 3 The proud frame of our spirit hinders our peace we are all naturally of proud âofty spirits and if God see not in us an
and favour shall follow them all their dayes and therefore they are confident 2 Tim. 4.7 8. what makes Paul thus bold because he knows he shall receive a Crown of Righteousnesse at his appearing Secondly From the effects of their confidence 1. They love the appearing of Christ and therefore manifest they look for it with confidence 2 Tim. 4.8 2. As they love Christs appearing so they pray for it Cant. 8. ult and therefore it is a sign with confidence they expect it Rev. 22.20 Did you ever know any Malefactor write to the Judge to hasten his coming to the Assizes No but they would rather prevent his coming but if they hasten his coming they are confident it shall go well with them the Prison is a burthen to them and at his coming they are confident to be freed Many Afflictions as so many bolts lie on Gods children many vexations therefore they desire the Lord to hasten his coming to rid them out of all their misery and revenge them of their enemies 3. As they are confident so they are not ashamed they professe his name here without shame and therefore Christ will not be ashamed of them at that day Vse 1. It reproves and refutes a Popish Doctrine of uncertainty of Salvation how could Christians love and pray for Christs coming if they did not know it should be well with them at that day this love and desire after it shews they are confident of their good estate Vse 2 Of tryall whether you abide in Christ or no why see how thou standest affected to the coming of Christ art thou bold and confident at the hearing of the last day art thou reverently bold and lolvest and prayest for his coming then it is a sign thou abidest in Christ but if the hearing of it strikes terrour into thee and thou wouldest gladly put it off surely thou art not in Christ the Day of Judgement to the Godly is a day of Marriage and therefore the Spouse longs for it to the wicked it is a day of Execution and therefore they tremble at the thought and hearing of it it is a day when he will shew himselfe marvellous in mercy to every Christian and in flaming fire to the wicked and ungodly consider then how thou art affected to this Day is it a day thy soul desires Come Lord Jesus come quickly even so Amen But is the consideration of it dreadful to thee that thou knowst not how to meet it then thy spirit is corrupt and not upright before God Obj. How comes it to passe that many a godly soul fears and trembles at death was not Hezekiah and David afraid of it Psal 30.9 Did not he say that though he walked in the shadow of death he would not be afraid and he is now afraid A. In two cases Gods children may be afraid to die 1. When they have loosly and negligently laid up the evidences of their estate as a man at the Assizes that is to try his Evidences if he have them to seek he desires the Assizes were put off 2. Sometimes he is fearfull when he knows he had lived somewhat loosly and his heart hath run a Whoring from God by some carnall delights so that he would gladly gather up himself better before he go hence and be no more seen because our hearts have gone whorishly from God we are affraid not that he will cast us off but that we shall not find that welcome which otherwise we should if we had time to recover our selves So David Psal 39. ult he was in some grievous Disease and somewhat conscious his spirit was not perfect but he had much weakned his grace therefore he prayes O spare me a little that I may recover my selfe before I go hence and be no more seen Hence oft Christians at their conversion are afraid of Death and Judgement because their Evidences are not so good and others afraid because they have blurred their Evidences by some sinfull delight and sitting loose from God but yet their fear differs from wicked mens wicked men tremble because they have no evidence at all but a godly man knows he hath evidences but he hath them not so ready and therefore desires to be deferred Vse 3. It may stir us up all as ever we desire to live comfortably and dye gloriously so to have a care to abide in Christ otherwise you will dye both with fear and shame but if you abide in Christ you may with boldnesse look Death in the face therefore abide not in your Naturall estate Civil honesty but abide in Christ It is a prophane and false speech of some Politicians that say Religion makes men cowards and never famous Warriors no doth that make us cowards that makes us look Death in the face and Judgement also were those cowards that have lookt Fire and Faggot and Torments in the face therefore it is not Religion but want of Religion that makes men cowards therefore strengthen your Faith and so you shall expect Christs coming with confidence and boldnesse and courage 1 JOHN 2.29 If ye know that he is righteous ye know that every one that doth righteousnesse is born of him IN the former Verse he had exhorted all to abide in Christ and that from an Argument of boldness and confidence at the day of Death and Judgement In his Verse he proves that such may have boldnesse they that are born of Christ are children of God may lift up their heads with joy at his coming a Childe is not afraid but glad of his Fathers coming but such as abide in Christ are born of God Ergo. But how doe they know they are born of God why they that doe Righteousnesse are born of God but those that abide in Christ doe Righteously how appears that they that know that Christ is Righteous they know that such as doe Righteousnesse are born of God Doct. 1. Jesus Christ is Righteous Isa 53.11 Mat. 27.19 24. That just one Acts 22.14 1 Pet. 3.8 Reas 1. From his Righteousnesse and innocent Conception and Birth he was not begot as other men but the Holy Ghost over-shadowed the Virgin 2. From his innocent Life he fulfilled all Righteousnesse Mat. 3.15 Heb. 4.15 John 14.30 Sathan could finde no sin in him to take advantage of 3. From the necessary use of his Righteousnesse he must be Righteous 1. To overcome the sorrows of Death one sin would have kept him under death Acts 2.24 25. but by his innocency he overcame death 2. That he might be an holy High Priest to us and a perfect Sacrifice for us Heb. 7.26 27. had he not been innocent and harmlesse he could not have been so the Priests in the Law were to be without blemish Lev. 2.17 to shew that the great High Priest should be so so was the Offering to be without blemish Lev. 27.7 and therefore requisite Christ should be so Heb. 9.4 3. It was needfull he should be righteous for the use and end of his
in slippery places And then vers 22. he condems himselfe for his ignorance 2. This should teach the children of God not to misjudge of themselves in regard of their inward estates for some of them will be ready to doubt and say Surely I am not a child of God because I find much of pride in my heart and much rebellion and corruption in my spirit Surely if I were born of Christ I should be like him But what saith St. John here we are the Sons of God even now though there be much unbelief in our hearts and much weaknesse and many corruptions in us But how shall I know that I am the childe of God The answer is laid down in v. 3. Every man that hath this hope in himself purifieth himself as he is pure So that though he seeth much filthinesse in his spirit for the present yet he labours to purge himself from time to time and is ashamed of his hardness of heart and unbelief that he hath so long stood out with God and now he being sensible of his own misery and wretched estate which he lies under by nature he doth strive dayly to get out of it and therefore he labouring to purifie himself as Christ is pure he is the child of God But it doth not appeer what we shall be Doct. 3. That the future glorious estate of Gods children is for the present an hidden estate Col. 3.3 4. It is therefore said to be hidden because it is hidden with the veil of corruption temptation and affliction which do overshadow our future glorious estate A Christian many times hath many desertions in his spirit and hath many temptations from the world the devill and his flesh many corruptions in his nature as hypocrisie lukewarmnsse c. And many carriages which are unbeseeming the Gospel of Christ And therefore in regard of all these well may their present estate be said to be an hidden estate Reas 1. Is taken from the conveniency betwixt Christ the head and us his members Heb. 4.15 Though Christ was without sin yet he was counted a sinner yea a conjurer a friend of Publicans and sinners But as for Gods servants they are oft times overtaken with many grosse sins and God will have them to be overshadowed with much weaknesse that so the glory of his grace may be seen in their weaknesse and also that they might not be too much lifted up with the conceit of their own worth 2 Cor. 12.7 8. If God should have purged and cleansed us from all our sins then we should not have believed that our hearts were so desperately wicked as indeed they are and as we in processe of time do finde them to be in that we see God ever going along and taking pains from day to day to purge and cleanse our hearts As God did not make the whole fabrick of the world at once though it was not impossible to him being a God Almighty but in the space of six dayes So doth God deal with his children in creating in them a clean heart first he suffers their hearts to be as a rude and massie lump full of darknesse and then God sends his holy Spirit into their hearts and it doth illuminate them and drive away those black clouds of darknesse and ignorance and then breaths in the sweet air of his Spirit that a man may perceive the gracious providence of God leading him along in his Christian course Reas 2. Why God suffers his children to be veyled over with many infirmiâies in this life is That so they might have a better tolleration to live in the world If God should suffer them to be perfectly holy in this world the men of the world would not suffer them long to live amongst them Deut. 7.22 As our eyes cannot endure to behold the light of the Sun so wicked men cannot endure to see the candle-light of grace in Gods children 3. That God might keep his people in exercise God will have the Canaanites to remain among the Israelites that so they may be stirred up to stand upon their guard and watch that so he may have their graces exercised Vse 1. To teach the children of God not to judge of their spirituall estate by outward appearance but to judge righteous judgement that is to judge as the thing in it selfe and not according to what befalls a man in his outward or inward estate for oft-times a wicked man meets with lesser temptatitions then many of Gods childrens and hence the proud Pharisee judged his estate to be better then the poor Publicans Luke 18.8 to 11. But God judgeth not according to the outward appearance but he judgeth the heart Luke 16.15 16. What though there be a lust of pride or arrogancy in the best of Gods children what though the Canaanites be powerfull within him and he hath much adoe to get from amongst them so that he begins to think he hath cleansed his heart in vain yet if he do but endeavour to keep himselfe pure and unspotted of the world to purge himselfe as Christ is pure he shall at length come to a blessed and happy estate in the heavens Vse 2. Of consolation to all Gods children What though our future condition be hid yet it is safe enough for it is laid up with Christ in the heavens If in this life onely we had hope in Christ then we are of all men most miserable If the Christian should have no more joy and happinesse then he hath in this life then the vilest wretch in the world should be more happy then he But our happinesse doth not depend on our present condition Vse 3. This should teach the children of God to sit down contented with their present estate though a hidden condition What though they do not enjoy so much pleasures riches honors and esteem as many men of the world do Let them be content it will appear what they shall be They shall be Kings and Princes and therefore it must be their daily care and labour to be fitting and preparing themselves for that Kingdome to be purging themselves as Christ is pure Doct. 4. That when Christ shall appear in glory then shall our glorious estate appear with him Col 3.4 This our glorious estate which consists in our likenesse to Christ doth appear 1. In our bodies 2. Our souls 3. Our outward estates For in all those Christ shall be glorious so shall we see him as we are capable 1 Cor. 13.12 1. For our likenesse to Christ in our Body The Apostle saith the body is sown in corruption and is raised again in incorruption Our bodies while we live in this world are subject to many sicknesses diseases agues c. But in the life to come there shall be no noyse of corruption heard of our bodies shall then be so hardened and strengthened as that they shall be no way capable of corruption or change yea the bodies of wicked men shall be so hardened that they
Sin is called errour from the Law Isa 63.17 Jam. 5.20 Prov. 21.16 He that wanders out of the way of righteousnesse shall rejoyce among the dead Vse 1 Of refutation of the works of Popish supererogation which are held forth as better and more perfect then the Law for the Law never commands such things such are those monkish vows of perpetuall virginity and voluntary poverty if these be above the Law then they are transgressors of the Law Isa 1.12 13. Will a man be wiser then his maker holyer then the Law-giver Josh 1.7 8. To devise a worship better then God hath appointed is worse then to faile in breaking Gods Law This is meer impotency the other is arrogancy casting aspersion on Gods wisdome 2. They further hold some sins to be veniall in themselves some mortal If they be sins then they fall under the curse The wages of sin is death 3. That originall sin in the regenerate is no sin but David saith that he was conceived in sin and original sin in whomsoever it is found it is a transgression of the tenth Commandement 4. They say that mans Law doth binde the conscience and the transgression of mans law is sin We answer and grant when these laws are grounded on Gods Laws they binde not otherwise If the breaking of mens lawes is a sin then the keeping of them were a virtue but this is hypocrisie Isa 29. We must be subject for conscience sake 2 Against those that hold that infants are without original sin but the Scripture saith they are conceived in sin 3 To reprove the familists who hold that godly and regenerate men are in no wise subject to the Law but are freed from the condemning and commanding power of it But if they sin then certainly they are transgressors of the Law Vse 2. Of instruction 1. That all the sins and good things found in the whole Bible are to be ranked within the compasse of the ten Commandements 2. That all nations are under the Law 3. That the Law and Gospel mutually thus agree That the Law of Moses is included in the Gospel and yet the Law and Gospel are not confounded founded together The Gospel requires that in the way of thankfulnesse we should keep the Commandements of God Ezek. 36.27 3 This should discourage us from all sin and encourage us to labour to purge our selves from all sin All sin is the transgression of the Law of God Let not pleasures profits or credit allure us to sin against God Shall we for our own ends sin against God and so transgresse his holy good and righteous Law we must take heed how we meddle with that we have no Law for We must prove all our paths by the stony Tables of Gods Law Psal 119.105 Obedience is the fulfilling of the Law and hath great recompence of reward 1 JOHN 3.5 Christ was manifest to take away our sins and in him is no sin THese words containe in them the second and third reason why every hopeful Christian should purge himselfe as Christ is pure The second reason is taken from the end of Christs coming into the world and that was to take away our sins The third argument is taken from the pattern of Christs righteousnesse for in him is no sin From the second reason which is the ends of Christs coming into the world Doct. That the end of Christ coming into the world was to take away our sins By the manifestation of Christ we must understand the coming âf Christ in the flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 He came for this end to take away our sins Joh. 1.29 Q. But what did Christ for us to take away our sins Answ He became our surety he willingly took upon him the burthen of our sins 1 Pet. 2.24 Isa 5.44 2. As Christ took the burthen upon him so God laid it upon him 3. Christ did take away our sins by imputation as in the old Law every man was to lay his hand on the head of the burnt-offering and to confesse their sins and so by that means their sins were taken away So now in this time of the Gospel we must lay hold on Christ by a true and lively faith challenging Christ to be our Saviour Lev. 16.21.22 2 Cor. 5. ult Thus Christ taketh away our sins by justifying us from the guilt and by sanctification he cleanseth us from the spot and staine of them Ezek. 36.25 1 Joh. 1.8 This he doth three wayes 1. By his death he overcame the principall enemies of our salvation as the Devil Heb. 2.14 and he hath overcome the world which was strong to carry us captive by flattery and fear Gal. 6.14 He hath crucified the body of sin and corruption in us Kom 6.6 2 By sending such ordinances into the Church as might cleanse us Ephes 5.36 Prov. 13.20 Isa 27.9 The fruit of afflictions is to purge away sin 3 He hath sent his holy Spirit into our hearts to change us A Spirit of faith purifying Act. 15.9 and of hope and love 1 Joh. 3.3 Gal. 3.14 We receive the Spirit of grace which makes Gods ordinance effectuall to eleanse us Vse 1. Of instruction to every one that is afflicted in conscience for sin and knowes not how to be eased and purged It is not fair buildings musick and merry company that will take away sin This course will make thee worse But this thou must doe consider to what end Chtist was manifested and sent into the world was it not to take away our sins But I finde not this wrought in me I find the world and lusts of my heart prevaile against me Christ takes away the burthen and debt of sin by undertaking to accept and bear them 1 Joh. 2.2 Mat. 11.28 The Father hath laid on Christ the iniquity of every weary and broken soul Now we must get to Christ and confesse all our iniquities and leave them upon him calling upon him for grace and mercy 2. To comfort those that depend upon Christ for mercy and have confessed their sins to him If he have taken away sin it is done effectually Heb. 10.1 to 10. 3 To teach every soul that believes that Christ came to take away our sins to renounce and abhorre all sin and to cleanse themselves from all filthinesse of slesh and spirit Let us not take Christs coming into the world in vain but give all diligence to purifie our selves as Christ is pure And in him is no fin This is the reason which is taken from the spotlesse innocency of Christ Doct. That Christ is spotlesse and pure from sin Luk. 23.22 41. Pilate and the Centurion acknowledged him to be so Heb. 4.15 Joh. 14.30 1 Pet. 2.21 22. 1.19 20. Reas 1. In regard of the purity of the divine nature If there had been sin in the humane nature of Christ it might have been said that God was a sinner 2. That he might fulfill all the legal types and sacrifices which were to be without blemish 3. From
with this You say an hopefull Christian abstains from all sin how comes it then to passe that so many teach otherwise To this St. John answers Let no man deceive you Here is 1. A loving compellation Little children which comprehends babes young men and old men 2. The exhortation a warning against deceivers 3. Two doctrins clean contrary unto them 1. He that doth righteousnesse it righteous as God is 2. He that commits sin is of the Devill Which he proves 1. From the practice of the Devill 2. From the contrary end of Christs coming 3. From the conrary practice of those that are born of God Doct. It is the duty of all sorts of good people to take heed they be not deceived in judging who be righteous men The question was who were righteous The false Teachers said A man may be righteous and yet live in sin Be not deceived saith St. John Phil. 3.2 We must as much beware of conterfeit righteousnesse as of dogs they are not so apt to bite men as these to do the Church hurt Reas 1. From the easinesse of being deceived by the pretences of righteous men in all ages Gal. 2 4. Under the mask of righteous men may walk men unrighteous 2. From the necessity that lies upon our selves to have communion and fellowship with them Psal 16.3 Gal. 6.10 doing good offices to them 1 John 4. Yea we are commanded to walk in their steps Phil. 3.17 3. From the danger of walking with unrighteous men Prov. 17.15 4.14 15. This we may easily do unlesse we know them Vse 1. To reprove such as think all they live amongst are righteous wherefore was this exhortation how should a man be deceived if all were righteous Numb 16.2 3. 2. To teach us all to pray to God that we may grow up in a spirit of discerning There is an inflinct in the servants of God whereby they are able to relish the spirits one of another A dog will sent out his way with more dexterity then all men can reason it out A man can open the whole Law but when he comes to discerning he knowes not who is righteous and who not 2. Grow we righteous our selves and to a great measure so shall we the better discern of others A woman that hath conceived she will the more easily discern of another So when thou feelest the work of righteousnesse in thine owne heart how shalt thou comfort thy self that thou arâ righteous because thou lovest Gods children How shall I know who is righteous A righteous man is known by his righteous wayes St. John speaks not here what makes a man righteous but what declares him to be righteous The Jesuites grant this 7.18 19.21 If a tree bring forth grapes it is a vine if figs a fig-tree What is it to do righteousnesse The contrary to what it is to commit sin He doth righteousnesse That walks in Gods commandements when his judgement and heart is for it 2. When Gods laws are his rule of righteousnesse 3. Whose end is righteousnesse Hallowed be thy name 4. When we doe unrighteousnesse it is a burthen and grief and we recover our selves Obj. But righeteousnesse doth not consist in the bulke of the work but in the heart and an hypocrite may have as fair an outside as a true righteous man Answ True But God hath given a spirit of discerning to a Christian that he shall discern the main sway of a mans heart 1. If thy affections worke as well as the outward man Psal 51.6 his griefs cares desires see with what affection they come off 1 Chr. 29.9.17 He saw such joy when they came to offer as if they would have offered more if they had had it 2. See whether they they come off with some facility forced things are not naturall John 4.34 3. Consider the evennesse and constancy of a mans way Violent things will not last unlesse there be a continuall supply sent Hos 6.4 If when we have done good workes we kisse our hands and sacrifice to our owne nets this is unrighteousnesse Obj. In times of religion Gods ends and ours may be levell how then shall we know a righteous man Answ Observe when those ends part which will be at one time or other When two men walk together a dog follows them you know not whose it is but let them part then the dog will follow his Master So it is here Vse 3. To avoid the Doctrin of the Papists of justification by works He saith not that good works make a man good but we may know a man is righteous by his righteousnesse lest they should run away with this that the habit of righteousnesse make us righteous We answer imperfect righteousnesse cannot make us perfecly righteous Isa 64.6 1 Cor. 13.8 to 12. This which you say will neither hold in covenant of works nor covenant of grace In the covenant of works not the habits of grace but works of righteousnesse do justifie And in the covenant of grace we are justified by faith without the works of the Law Now a signe of tryall of our owne righteousnesse and others is when in ordinary course we give God and man his due when we go about good duties in Gods name and for his glory Obj. It may be I do it for the stopping of conscience and that I may be well thought of Answ So may you do and yet be sincere I may please men and my own conscience What if you please men will you not still stick to God If you do good duties freely constantly and humbly though you do them to satisfie your conscience to please men yet are you righteous So may you judge of other men It is not enough to do good duties but to see with what affection they do them if they cleave to God though for their own ends they are righteous 1 JOHN 3.8 He that committeth sin is of the Devill for the Devill sinneth from the beginning for this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destpoy the works of the Devill AGainst the wicked principles of false Teachers the Apostle arms them wiâh these two principles of Christian religion 1. Who doth righteosnesse is righteous 2. Who doth commit sin is of the Devill He that makes sin his work makes himself the childe of the Devill So in the Originall Q. What is it to commit to work sin Answ Jam. 3.2 In many things we sin all Yet a man is said to sin whose ordinary course is not sin but a righteous and good way 1. When a man makes his course a trade of sin 2. He allows himself in sin justifies and excuseth himself doth not hate his sin nor himself for it In proper sense a man is said to commit sin 1. When he imagineth deviseth plotteth sin as a Poet his fictions 2. Acts it 1. By travelling in birth as a woman with child 2. By bringing it forth in due time Psal 7.14 He that doth not righteousnesse is
not of God Of whom then John 8.41 of the Devill To be of the Devill is to be of him as a Father to be begotten of him So Elimas when he would have kept the Deputy from the faith Reas 1. From the imitation of the Devill which those exercise and put forth in such works When a man is freely carried into evill he imitates Satan and so is his childe Gen. 4.20 So they were called Fathers who were first in any act of all them that imitate them 2. By spiritual propagation begotten of his seed those are called the seed of Satan There is a seed of Satan which stirrs them up to this imitation Gen. 3.15 The seed of Satan expresseth it self in obstinacy and efficacy in sin When a man is willing to take pains in sin John 8.44 Ye are of yur father the devill How will that appear his work ye will doe So the Devill ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã takes pains and is industrious in sin Elimas sought to pervert the Deputy who attended to the Word Vse 1. Of triall Here we may see of what parentage we are of We may see whether we be so ill as to be born of Satan Let us examine our selves What is our businesse in this world if it be to follow the lust of our owne hearts to regard our profits and pleasure and we delight in sin and what crosseth us we maligne and are at enmity with it The Scripture doth not call a man the child of the Devill when he is but meerly naturall deprived of grace and prone to sin men are then called the children of the devill when as they are in the bosome of the Church and see the way they should walk in and that their estate is not good and yet are resolved to do evill to take pains in it and if any crosse them they will be at enmity with them there will be private grudges between many but when it is for righteousnesse sake then they are of the seed of Satan Now such men as are the children of the devill may possibly become better 2 Tim. 2. two last verses They may be delivered out of the snares of Satan But this God never doth but with such conflicts as it may be seen there hath been strife between Micael and his Angels and the Devill and his angels Take a man meerly naturall and it is an easie matter to bring him home Jude vers 22 23. shews that when we are meerly naturall tendernesse of compassion prevails much There is lesse opposition against grace then when the Devill is come into the heart and joyns with sin The Devill cast a thought into Judas heart to betray Christ John 13.2 he did not presenly consent to it but âafter he had eaten the sop Satan entred into him verse 27. The Deill had possession of him before setting his heart in a course of covetousnesse but now he had a farther possession of him now he resolves to betray Christ and now he spies a time to bring it about The Devill findes us flesh and blood at the first then he tempts us to sin if we begin to run to him then he enters and sets us in that way When a new temptations comes and we consider whether we shall do it or no when we break off we are the better and get strength against sin But if we yeeld and commit sin willingly then we are the children of the Devill Take we heed of pleasing our selves in any sinfull estate If we have committed sin willingly and the Devil come with full sail into our souls if we now lye down in peace we shall be the children of Satan This is to give our souls and hearts to the Devill 1 Sam. 15.15 16. Sin of rebellion is not of ignorance but through depravation of will when out of resolution a man will sin against God he will make bold with God this is a sin of witchcraft As in a sin of witchcraft a man or woman give their souls to the devill so when a man commits sin willingly he gives his foul to the Devill You would think it a strange thing to be called a Witch therefore rest not in this condition How shall we get out of it 1. Henceforth resolve that through the strength of Gods grace you wil never commit any sin again Listen more diligently to the Word of GOd give up your heart to God and his word 2 Cor. 8.5 Lay open all your rebellion confessing your sins and rebellions to God tell him of those passages of your lives wherein you have rebelled against him 1 John 2.9 Vse 2. To magnifie the freenesse of Gods grace that hath delivered you out of darknesse into light from Satan to God when you have sinned against knowledge and conscience Doct. The devill keeps a constant and continuall course of sinning from the beginning to this day The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies an accuser yet that is not his onely word for he is sometimes called Satan an adversary this is one of his ordinary works to accuse the brethren Sometimes he doth accuse God to us as he did God to Adam He accuseth God to the conscience of a poor sinner that God hath cast him off for ever 2. Sometimes he doth accuse us to God as he did Job 1.9 10. Doth Job fear God for nought 3. He accuseth them to those that are in stead of God as to the Magistrates and he accuseth them to other men he puts slanderous speeches in the mouthes of others without any ground or cause How is he said to sin from the beginning It implyeth that he transgresseth the law and that by a constant act he sins daily and provokes others to sin that hath been his constant course from the beginning from the beginning is not meant from his first creation for it is evident that he stood till the sixt day else God would not have said Omnia valde bona There are five things wherein Satan hath sinned from the beginning wherein he transcends all sinners besides 1. He was the eldest sinner the first in sin 2. He is the most industrious painfull sinner he comes from compassing the world ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 3. He is the Father of sin John 8.44 If a man can utter any vain word any sinfull practice it 's from the devill because generally he doth so watch over the wayes of men and he is casting in blasphemous thoughts against God and envious thoughts against our Brother 4. Every sin he hath committed hath been a sin against the Holy Ghost For to that sin is required illumination and malice of heart 5. He transcends others in the perpetuity and constancy of sinning He is called an unclean spirit 2 Cor. 1.1 when he lyes he speaks of his owne accord John 8.44 If at any time he speak true it is by the over-ruling hand of God 1 Sam. 28.19 Reas As is the tree so is the fruit Mat. 7.18 Vse It shews us that Satan
not onely receive the Word but conceives of it and is framed to the will of God and being born of God he is alwayes his childe When a man is transformed into the image of God his judgement and heart stampt with the image of God he delights in God and his wayes and children his judgement and heart are carryed that way they are all for God repentance is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã his minde is then changed Prov. 23.26 My Son give me thy heart his heart is given to God The seed of Gods Word was not in Herod John 2.24 Psal 119.11 1 John 2.27 The seed of God remains in the children of God both Word and Spirit Reas 1. From the mighty power the Word hath had in his soule when he was first begotten and born of God It was such as did so affect and terrifie as no earthly comfort was able to satisfie his heart he hath been so overwhelmed with fears and doubts as that he will be afraid to sin as long as he lives 2. From the strong possession that the Word and Spirit have in the heart as they doe abide in the whole man so especially in the conscience and will I doe not allow what I doe but what I hate that doe I which shews that the Word hath taken such fast hold of his judgement and will that both are for God Jer. 32.40 Psal 119.161 3. From the great change this seed makes in the heart of a childe of God It makes him from a wilde olive to be a sweet olive A good tree Mat. 18 cannot bring forth evill fruit Every thing brings forth fruit according to the seed Obj. There is a seed of corruption cannot a man bring forth according to that Answ There is an old man but he is crucified if we sin we doe not trade in sin our judgements and hearts are against it When some lawlesse lusts have carryed us captive and we complain of them to God and desire that they were cast out God looks at them not as ours Rom. 6.14 Psal 110.28 Vse 1. To refute all such doctrines as teach the apostasie of Saints They say such as are born of God may come to sin totally and finally This errour fights against a double doctrine of the Apostle He saith Whosoever is born of God the seed remaineth in him If a man can shake out the Spirit how doth it remain 2. The Text saith there is no possibility of sinning they say he may sin Obj. They say Whilest he is a childe of God he cannot sin but he may cease to be a childe of God Answ 1. He cannot sin whereby he should be made no childe of God 2. There is a doctrine of the Papists and their Divines that teach liberty of will cannot be nisi ad opposita that a man may will a thing or not I ask whether a childe of God forbears a sin willingly or not We say willingly If a childe of God walk in innocency from sin he can doe no otherwise Whereas their doctrine is a mans will is not free unlesse a man may doe a thing or not to doe it What doe they think of Saints and Angells in Heaven or God himselfe whether have they free-will or no I hope none of them can sin yet doe they good most freely Wherein stands liberty Not onely that a man doth a thing without constraint but that he follows the counsell of his own will he follows his own judgement and reason 2. For tryall of our own hearts whether we be born of God or no. If we be our ordinary course is good we dare not sin know not how to go about it that seed which is in us sets our hearts and judgements aright Gen. 39.9 Other men may think it strange that we cannot doe as they doe This is a good evidence that thou art born of God 3. See what to judge of those that have made a profession and yet fall away They were never born of God for then they could not have sinned 4. This may be a ground of much comfort to every childe of God He will preserve us spotlesse and blamelesse Here is a double comfort 1. He looks not at thy course as sin if thou be humbled for it and he will take a course to mortifie it 2. You can never lose the favour of God because if you be once begotten you can never be unbegotten You are begotten of an immortall seed and therefore cannot die Obj. This may seem to be a doctrine of presumption for then a man may live as he list Answ Suppose a Physitian could give us the apple of the tree of life that so we should never die but yet bids us take heed to a diet for although we could not die yet we should have such pangs stone gout strangury as that we would wish death rather then life So God will make the best of his servants know what it is to wax wanton against him and make them curse all the occasions that lead them to sin 5. This should teach us that have received any seed of God to take heed that we sin not and therefore inform the judgement aright out of the Word of God 2 Tim. 1.3 that so you may come to sound judgement and wisdome One errour of judgement will shake you much in your way 1 John 5.18 1 JOHN 3.10 In this the children of God are manifest and the children of the Devill whosoever doth not righteousnesse is not of God neither he that loveth not his Brother HErein is a manifest difference between the children of God and the children of the Devill The signes of difference are twofold 1. Generall doe not righteousnesse 2. Particular doe not love the Brethren Doct. The children of God and the children of the Devill are not so alike one to another but that there may be found a manifest difference betwixt them even in this world Gal. 5.10 Mat. 7.20 Were there not a manifest difference it were not so necessary for God to charge his Ministers Jer. 15.19 to walk with a divided affection towards them Ezek. 13.22 If a difference had not been so manifest God had not so justly blamed them If you say this is peculiar to Ministers Levits they must judge who are clean who are not and not private Christians Answ That God makes it a badge of them that shall inherit Heaven and have fellowship with God there Psal 15.4 Jude v. 20 21 22 23. which shews we should put a signe of difference not onely between good and bad but even between bads Some sin ignorantly others more absolutely How doth this manifest difference apear A double signe of it 1 Cor. 12.10 It is a spirituall gift of discerning He speaks of discerning what gifts and what measures a man hath and wherein the strength of a mans gifts lies 1 Cor. 2 15. Although he cannot discern every mans speciall gifts what he is most fit for yet plain and manifest things he discerns and
Vse 2. To reprove those that are close-handed and close-hearted Though a man should doe something for company sake and out of vain glory yet if he give not out of love and compassion how dwells the love of God in such a man 3 Comfort to poor men that are in need God so far takes their parts as that he thinks there is no love to God in him that loves not and helps not his Brother not that people should be idle and sturdy worke a slack and beg with a sturdy hand 1 JOHN 3.18 19. My little children let us not love in word neither in tongue but in deed and truth And hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him THe Apostle exhorting to brotherly love useth divers arguments The third argument is taken from the security of such mens consciences that love in truth But a man say I may be decieved To this St. John answers If our own hearts condemne us not God will lesse condemne us Doct. That the love of christians one to another ought not to be verball or in world onely but in deed and in truth Not in tongue but in the truth of inward affection and deed and performance Psal 16 2 3. He confines not his love to them but that all is an universality of the Subject no part in him but expresseth love to them He loves them in his words thoughts carriages in his whole man Psal 122. two last verses 2 Sam. 1.26 His heart was dearly affected to David passing the love of women in affection action 1 Sam. 18.3 He loved him as his owne soul Reas 1 From the unprofitablenesse of lip love it will neither doe thee good nor thy Brother It is an empty love Let us not love with an empty love Jam. 2.15 16. This will doe our brother no good to pitty his nakednesse will doe him no good nor us either because as is our love to our Brother such is Gods love to us No man can assure himselfe of his hearty receiving Gods reall love unlesse he loves his brethren really and heartily 2. From the unsuitablenesse of this verball love to Gods love towards Christians Luke 1.78 Isa 55.3 It is an hearty love reall John 13.10 He loves his enemies Rom. 3.8 8.32 Vse 1. To reprove all such love as falls short of reality Some fall short of Lip-love cannot afford their Brother a good word or a good work when they know a word in season might be of such use for the maintaining of the innocency or honour of a man not a blossome of love grows upon the tongue 2. Such as give good words but their hands are withered and that ariseth from withered affections Prov. 23.7.8 He saith Eat and drinke but his heart is not with thee 2 Pet. 1.27 He shews every man wants ability to love his Brother if his heart be clogged with any base lust of envy coveteousnesse wantonnesse c. If there be any Kitchin lust it will not endure this heavenly fire Doct The sincerity of our love to our Brethren is the security of our consciences and estates before God Vse 1. To reprove the Popish doctrine That it is impossible to have a certainty of salvation The Apostle saith here We assure our hearts before God 2. Of exhortation unto brotherly love in sincerity and to grow up in it A man may give all that he hath and yet not know love Get your hearts purified from all lusts The Word of God will purifie you Psal 119.9 You shall finde a fresh spring of love bubling up and streaming forth and though your Brethren cannot recompence it to you yet you shall have peace 3. See here a means to seal confidence and beliefe of hearts Cleanse your hearts from sin that hinders brotherly love 4. Of comfort to those that love the Brethren heartily you may be assured of your good estates 1 JOHN 3.20 21. For if our heart condemn us God is greater then our heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our heart condemn us not then have we confidence towards God THese two Verses declare the good or evill estate of a man according to the good or evill report of our consciences Doct. According to the verdict or testimony of our consciences God will save us or condemn us at the last day If our hearts condemn us God knows more by us to condemn us By heart here is meant conscience For S. John here speaks an Hebraism The Old Testament hath not conscience onely the New Prov. 15.15 2 Sam. 24.10 If our conscience record we are innocent God in Heaven will record it Titus 3.10.11 Reas 1. From the office of coscience which hath a fivefold work 1 Conscience useth to be an observer and spyer of what a man is and what a man doth Prov. 14.10 Another knows not what a man is but himselfe doth Conscience is a good companion of the good the worst of the bad Prov. 15.15 A good conscience is a feast There is good company where a good conscience is No man knows so well as his conscience doth 2 Conscience is a regester of what we have done long ago 1 Kings 2.44 Whereto thy heart is privy He means his conscience Gen. 42.20 21. 3 Conscience is a witnesse and will either accuse or excuse Rom. 2.15 Excuse in well-doing accuse in ill-doing Heb. 13.18 Rom. 14.12 2 Cor. 1.12 4 Conscience is a Judge either to clear or condemn 1 Cor. 4.3 Gen. 20.5 5. It is an Executioner of what God gives judgement and sentence It goes before Gods judgement and witnesseth Mat. 27.4 5. But after Gods sentence and his word Conscience doth execute it Rom. 8.15 then Conscience poures upon us horrors and terrours which is a forerunner of hell onely differing in measure and durance Thus Conscience doth to good men upon some occasions So David when he had numbred the people 2 Sam. 24.10 I have done very foolishly he speaks with some bitternesse of heart Acts 2.37 This is called pricking of heart Prov. 18.14 A wounded spirit who can bear Why doth God put such a faculty into men 1. That God might manifest his being There is no stronger evidence of Gods being For to whom doth it witnesse Is it not to God Before whom doth it condemn or to whom is it an executioner if there were no God 2. His own providence And we must not think that God mindes not things below if he did not why is Conscience afraid and comforted if God did not look into Conscience 3 For Gods justice that he might magnifie it God proceeds in his Judicial course without any witnesse but Conscience If God have none to bear witnesse how shall he magnifie his justice in condemning secret sins 4. Gods mercy If God be angry with a man it is an advantage to a man that he knows it Acts 9.6 Heb. 9.14 As Conscience doth determine here so will God in another world Conscience is Gods Vicegerent set up
Word of God Zech. 7.13 Prov. 28.9 Reas 1. From a rule of equity which God useth in dispensing himselfe Mat. 7.2 As we dispense our selves to him so doth God himselfe to us This it a generall rule of Gods walking towards men With what measure we mete God will measure to us again If we let no Word of God fall to the ground but our conscience stand in awe of it and our hearts cleave to it God will let none of our prayers fall to the ground 2. From the unity of the Spirit that doth help us to keep the commandements God makes account we keep the commandements when there is none but our judgements approve Ezek. 36.26 27. Rom. 8.15 The Spirit helps us to pray and it asks things according to the will of God and he knows the meaning of the Spirit As who should say He that prayes not in the Spirit is a Barbarian unto God 3. From the love and respect God bears to them that keep his commandements It is the way to become Gods Favourite John 14.21 23. Vse 1. It shews us the cause of the fruitlesnesse of our prayers at any time God hears not us because we hear not him If our prayer fall to the ground then surely Gods Word hath faln to the ground A good prayer and a bad life can never meet James 2.20 If we live in awlesse respect to Gods commandements he hears not our prayers 2. Encouragement to the obedience of Gods commandements What comfort would a man have more then to have his wish If God give thee an heart to keep all his commandements thou mayst assure thy heart that all thy petitions are granted 3. A ground of comfort to every such soule as makes conscience of his wayes If thou walkest with a care to fulfill Gods will he will fulfill thine Such as give themselves to walk as Christ hath walked may have this comfort John 11.32 Psal 119.5 6. Such petitions as are long delayed and seem to be most strongly denyed are fulfilled Dan. 10.3 10 11 12. Daniels prayers were heard the first day but not then answered A petition is granted in Heaven and a course taken for the accomplishment of it but yet there must be a time to bring it about Deut. 5.25 26. Though God delay our prayers yet even then he grants them Prov. 21.10 Jer. 17.10 God regards the hearts of his people and their movings Moses desired onely to see the good Land God bid him go up to the hill and so strengthened his sight to see it he should not go over because the people should see Gods displeasure against him We have an end alwayes in our prayers and we prescribe means to God he many times denies the means in displeasure but gives the end 2 Cor. 12.7 8. So it was in Paul God would not remove the messenger of Satan but he did that by it which he would have done the free passage of the spirit in his heart Heb. 5.7 A Christian prays for the light of his countenance God hears not Why dost thou desire it to strengthen thy faith He will doe it by the word of promise We pray that God would mortifie some corruption Why doe we desire it that grace may have free passage in our hearts God will by such lusts mortifie a greater that is pride of heart and God works such a loathing in thy heart and bitternesse in regard of sin that we might mortifie them The second benefit is the acceptance of all our prayers in the presence of God amplified by an argument taken from the practice of such men whose hearts doe not condemn them before God they keep his commandements and doe that which is pleasing in his sight set forth in a Syllogisme Whoso keeps Gods commandements those whatsoever they ask they receive of God But those whose hearts condemn them not keep Gods commandements Doct. That such as keep Gods commandements they keep a good conscience and Gods favour together They have peace at home and in heaven First They have peace at home in their own conscience Heb. 13.18 We have a good conscience in all things desiring to live honestly that is to keep Gods commandements Secondly As they keep a good conscience on earth so they keep favour in heaven 1 Kings 15.5 Thus it s said of David that he did that which was good in the sight of the Lord he had a care to keep Gods commandements Thus did Asa 2 Chron. 14.2 Hezekiah Ib. 29.2 So did Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 and 2 Chron. 34.2 What is it to keep Gods commandements Ans It is not barely to keep them in our minds and memory but First to keep them as one would keep his high-way A traveller so soon as he is out of his way and sees it he blames himselfe for it and hastens to get into it again Secondly as a man would keep his jewells Prov. 6.20 21. Thirdly to keep it as the apple of our eye Prov. 7.1 2 3. If the least more fall into our eye we never leave till we get it out so we must make scruple of the least sins Fourthly we must keep the commandements as we would keep our life Now Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life So we should lose our lives and all we have for Gods commandements Reas From the suitablenesse of the will or commandements of God and the conscience of a Christian You please a man when you doe that which is according to his will and so look what is good in Gods sight that is according to Gods commandements The commandements of God are a lively image of his will God is a God of pure eyes Hab. 1.13 he hateth wickednesse Psal 5.4 Any thing that is evill is displeasing in Gods sight When Vriah was slain and David took his Wife into his house it is said that thing displeased the Lord 2 Sam. 12.27 But the will of God is our sanctification 1 Thes 4.3 A man is said to be made after Gods own Image when he is righteous and holy The Apostle exhorts us to put on the next man which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse Eph. 4.24 Holinesse is the sum of the commandements of the first Table Righteousnesse of the second Vse 1. Hence we may have a tryall of our conscience whether it be good or no for upon the goodnesse of our conscience depends the peace of this world and another Heb. 13.18 Examine your selves Doe you keep Gods commandements as a man would keep his way the apple of his eye his life and soul or his Jewells Else you doe not keep a good conscience There are four sorts of consciences First A conscience that is quiet yet not good As when the strong man keeps the house all that he pâssesseth is in peace Luke 11.21 Secondly There is a conscience which is good but yet not quiet Such was Davids Psal 31.22 when he said in his hast he was utterly cast
our Brethren such an effectual means for the obtaining of our prayers Ans 1. Love enlargeth us to forgive injuries done unto us and that moves God to forgive us our trespasses To forgive us a work of love 2 Love is ready to give Acts 10.4 God was ready to give ear to the prayer of Cornelius because he was ready to give alms 3 There be to whom we can give little but yet there is a good opinion and esteem to be had of them Now this is a fruit of love to esteem well of our Brethren and to judge charitably and this prevails with God to have a good conceit of our prayers If we be estranged and alienated from our Brother in ill conceits we shall finde God to be estranged to us This was the fault of Job's friends they had an hard conceit of him which was for want of love and this provoked God against them Mat. 5.23 24. God will accept of no prayer as long as he sees in us a harsh conceit of our Brother Vse 1. To exhort us in the Lord when we go about any such duty as prayer is to present it up unto God in the spirit of faith and love They are such special graces as without them no prayer can be accepted Let us but labour to grow up in these two faith towards God and love to our Brethren and then whatsoever we ask being darted up by these two shall find acceptance with God Vse 2. Of consolation to every soul that comes in any measure with faith and love before God we shall not put up any petition but we shall finde God ready to answer it 1 JOHN 3.24 And he that keepeth his commandements dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us VErs 22. The Apostle hath taught us a notable priviledge of keeping Gods commandements and that is the obtaining the grant of our petitions vers 23. he tells us what commandements they be In this verse he lays down another benefit which we have by keeping Gods commandements that is fellowship with God God dwels in us and we in him This verse consists of two parts 1 The benefit of obedience to Gods commandements God dwels in us and we in him 2 The means by which we know that God dwels in us and that is by himself for a Christian might else doubt of it Doct. That an obedient Christian keeps mutual entire and constant fellowship with Christ He is an obedient Christian that keeps the commandements of God as his way 1 John 7 8. As his jewels Prov. 6.21 As the apple of his eye Prov. 7.2 3 4. As his life Prov. 16.19 To keep them as commands implies obedience out of sence of superiority in the commander inferiority in the person commanded He that keeps the commandements in such a manner hath true fellowship with God God dwels in him and he in God Reas From the effect Our keeping of Gods commandements is a meanes to keep fellowship with God John 14.23 God will come and keep house with us and refresh and comfort us If a Christian shall grow up in obedience to Christ then Christ his Husband will lop off his superfluous branches that so he may bring forth more fruit then he did before he will comfort us with the consolations of his holy Spirit he will come in and sup with us Neh. 8.10 The more comfort the more strength Comfort comes from confortare to strengthen the more strong a Christian is the more cheerfully he performs Christian duties like as the Sun is said to come forth like a gyant rejoycing to run his race Psal 19.4 A weak man soon faints and is weary but a strong man goes through his businesse cheerfully Vse 1. It reproves a Popish clamour They say Protestant Christians can do no good works because we deny all merit in them like as our Saviour teacheth us when we have done all we can we must say we are unprofitable servants we do not deserve our daily bread but as Jacob confesseth we are lesse then the least of his mercies Gen. 30.1 Is there no use of good works except they merit Is there no use of gold because it doth not justifie us Is not thiâ encouragement enough for us to be doing good works seeing thereby we shall maintain mutual entire and constant fellowship with God Yea we say that God also will at the last day recompence us though not for our works yet according to our good works We do not merit any thing at Gods hands by our good works because we do receive strength from him for the performance of them 2 This may shew every Christian just ground of encouragement to keep himself close to Gods commandements in keeping of them is great reward For we keep in Christ Jesus and we keep mutual and entire and constant fellowship with the Father and so we shall finde him as an Husband-man taking pains with us keeping us from evill and cleansing us from those corruptions which will make us stink in his nostrils and this he will do because he sees us taking pains and employing that stock of graces which he hath bestowed on us By this means God will make our lives comfortable and will multiply graces in us in a great measure and give us more strentgh to make us yeeld more obedience unto him And whereas other Christians lives are very obscure we shall shine forth as the Sun at noon day therefore those Christians much wrong themselves that think themselves bound to no commandment though they would do as God requires yet they would do it freely and not as commanded But why then doth John bid us keep his commandments and promise such blessings to us if we do keep them A good man would be doing good duties though God did not command him but yet he must therefore do good duties because God commands him 3 Those Christians are reproved that walk loosely with God who keep not Gods commandements as they would keep their way their jewels the apple of their eye their life such Christians fall short of that great reward which God promiseth Whence is it that Christians are wanton proud covetous Is it not because they do not keep Gods commandements For else God would keep their hearts and cleanse their spirits 4 This may be an use of comfort to such Christians as have regard to the commandements of God and to walk more close with God on Gods holy day such shall have God dwelling with them and working all their works for them God will play the good Husband-man about them he will prune them from all loose distempers that hang about their souls he will give us more wisdome then our Teachers and by this means we shall come before him with Christian boldnesse and confidence and we may expect to receive strength of grace whereby we may runne with cheerfulnesse the way of his commandements Hereby we
know he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us In the second place we come to speak of the means whereby we may discern that God dwels in us and that is by the Spirit which he bath given us Doct. That the Spirit of God bestowed on us is an evident signe of Jesus Christ dwelling in u. He doth not say we believe though this be a great word for faith is the evidence of things not seen but he saith we know it now scire is rem per causam cognoscere What is that Spirit that being bestowed on us is an evidence of Christs dwelling in us Did not the Spirit of the Lord come upon Saul and he prophesied 1 Sam. 10. Yet it is not said that Christ abode in him for ch 16. verse 14. it is said that the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul and an evill Spirit from the Lord troubled him Answ There be sundry degrees of Gods Spirit which may be given to a man and yet be no evidence of Gods dwelling in him or he in God 1. There is a Spirit of illumination whereby a man may prophesie as Saul did But a man may have this Spirit of God and yet fall away so as to sin against the holy Ghost Heb. 6.4 5 6. 2. A Spirit of administration of Church or Common-wealth 1 Sam. 11.6 3. A Spirit of power to do many wonders Matth. 7.22 23. And yet Christ acknowledgeth that he never knew them they did never abide in Christ nor he in them 4. There is a Spirit of renewall of many affections which may befall any man 1. A Spirit of Zeal as in Jehu Come and see my zeal for the Lord 2 Kings 10.15 16. and yet he took no heed to walk in the Law of the Lord verse 31 32. 2. Of Joy in Herod Mark 6.20 3. Humility in Ahab 1 King 21.29 4. Fear in Felix Act. 24.25 What is then the Spirit whereby we know that we keep Gods commandements and have fellowship with him Answ It is the Spirit of life which is in Jesus which frees us from the law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 This is the Spirit of adoption vers 15. of grace and supplication Zac. 12.10 What doth this differ from the former for they were the Spirit of God Answ It exceeds in this Because the former Spirits of God did rest only upon the outwards of a man as his Tongue Memory Affection but this bids defiance unto all the enemies of his salvation the Heart and Will which are the Castle wherein Christ abides are given up to Christ Pro. 23.26 God requires the heart if we give the heart to God we give all Prov. 4.23 Life springs not from good affections nor good actions but from the heart Q. What doth this Spirit more in my heart then did the other How shall I know that the holy Ghost hath gotten possession of my heart Answ If the Spirit of God hath taken possession of your hearts it lifts up your hearts for to prize the Lord Jesus above all other things in the world it makes thee willing to do and suffer Gods will with patience it will cause you to resigne your selves and your desires to the Lord Jesus now all your affections and whole heart is for the Lord. If Paul now sin he doth that which he would not Rom. 7.16 17. Having given us this Spirit we dwell in Christ and he in us 1 John 4.13 Because by this Spirit we keep his commandements If we keep his commandements it shall go well with us and with our children after us for ever Deut. 5.29 Reas From the free covenant of grace by which he hath promised everlasting fellowship to those that keep his commandements Jer. 32 40. Isa 55.2 3. Obj. This may make us believe but not to know as we believe Vnity in Trinity and Trinity in Vnity but we cannot know it But you say here We do not only believe but know Answ There is a difference between faith and knowledge For a man may believe a thing is true because he doth not doubt of the authority of it but yet we do not know all truths that are spoken though we believe them for stnowledge is of a certain conclusion we know this to be so partly by faith partly by sense and reason for though faith believe things before we know them it being the evidence of things not seen and so a man may believe that God is gracious before we know it yet when faith hath laid hold on the promises it sets reason on work This Spirit of God works in us an evidence of our abode in Christ for 1. this Spirit of God works peace of conscience Phil. 4.7 which passeth all understanding though it doth not always abide yet it keeps garrison always it bears witnesse to a man that Christ is in him and he in Christ 2. It works a change in all Christians it changeth them from the power of Satan to the power of God Gal. 5.19 20 21. And though the peace of conscience and consolation of the Spirit abide not always yet the Spirit of regeneration and sanctification doth always abide and doth change the whole man 2 Cor. 5.17 Before a carnal and fleshly Spirit but now the Spirit of glory and grace rests upon us which makes us relish Christian communion and Christian society This Spirit doth alwayes abide and so we know that Christ abides Rom. 8.9 Obj. I may think there is a through change but yet it may be it 's only of the outward man Answ Consider how it changeth thy heart Is thy heart with God and wholly for God Dost thou long for peace with God Wouldst thou not forgoe it if thou hadst it for all the world Is the Word of God more precious to thee then thine appointed food No profit pleasure or preferment shall hinder thee from following of Christ When a man hath horrour of conscience he would give his life for peace but then a man doth not affect God so much as his own peace Thus Cain Gen. 4. When Saul had a spirit full of trouble then David must play a fit of musick When wicked mens hearts are at rest then they never regard God but then they close with the world and sensuall lusts But when the Sun of righteousnesse doth arise in a mans heart he will scatter abroad all those distempers of spirit that hang about him and frame his heart to an holy care of keeping Gods commandements Vse 1. To reprove a Popish opinion that no man can know whether Christ abide in him or no. But why doth St. John then say Hereby we know and he speaks to old men young men and babes to try themselves These men condemn the whole generation of the just Such a woman as cannot tell her child who is his Father is a strumpet and so is the Church of Rome 2. It reproves others that think it impossible Some think it not worth the knowing others think it
still waters of comfort and consolation such a man will goe out conquering and to conquer and in prospering to prosper 2. This should instruct the people of God to search the Scriptures daily that so they may be the better able to try the spirits of their Ministers labour they also to try their own hearts 3. To exhort people to be earnest with God that they may be endued with his Spirit Try the spirits Doct. That the people of God are first ãâã try the spirits of thââr Ministers before they trust them they must first try the ãâã Beloved Try the spirits as if he would take them by ãâ¦ã exhort them to try the spirits of their Ministers try how they ãâ¦ã whether they doâ ãâ¦ã mighty power of God in humanââââties Def ãâã not prophesie try all thingâ ãâã laâââst that which is good 1 ãâ¦ã you ãâ¦ã your hearts from ãâ¦ã Spirit 1. By trying the ãâ¦ã âut honour upon it ãâã doth not try a small piece of money but if ãâ¦ã a great piece he will try this 2. In so doing you ââll keep your hearts from ãâ¦ã âhe Spirit Acts 17 ãâ¦ã of Berea when they ãâã heard Pauâ ãâã whom they might have believed if they had known him ãâã they ãâ¦ã the Scriptures daily ãâã such things as he preached ãâã so or no finding his doctrine true they believe it and ãâã of them belived it was not ãâã counted a Conventicle for them to meet together to see what they could ââmember of of what they had heard ãâ¦ã was it counted any disgrace for great men to be conversant in good dutieâ What is it ãâ¦ã Spirits ãâã âheir Ministers They must try the spirit of a mans Person Calling Doctrine Applâââions 1. There mayââ a false spirit of a mans person Matth. 7.15 16. 2. ãâã spirit of their Callings Christ saith to John and James You know not of what spirit you are Luke 9.55 56. yet they were pillars of ââe Church Gal ââ 9. men of excellent gifts and graces one of them was this John which wrote this Epistle you know not what spirit you are proving of what calling you are of your calling is the same with mine now he tels them That he came not to destroy but to save as for Eliah and Elisha they were Ministers of vengââââe Ministers of the law they might curse but ãâ¦ã seek to save âry the spirit of their doctrine for they may be sometimes carryed away with ãâ¦ã truth ãâ¦ã spirit of errour Mat. 16.16 compared with ãâ¦ã receive ãâ¦ã the Kingdome of Heaven was he therefore kept from ãâã No he spake with a ãâã spirit in the morning ãâã with ãâã spirit in the afternoon he rebukeâ ãâã Master and what saith Christ to him then Get thee behinde me Satan 4. You must try the spirit of ââeir application Bad Ministers ãâã misapply the ãâ¦ã âod they will make ãâã hearts of ãâ¦ã God would not haââ made ãâã Ezek. 13 2â ãâ¦ã mis-apply the Word of God like Job ãâã 47. â 7 8. they spake from a spirit of truth but not from a spirit of ãâ¦ã when you shall see a man to ãâ¦ã like courses ãâ¦ã apply the prâmises but rather ãâ¦ã to him and ãâ¦ã you may not apply ââreatnings to ââounded conscience for ãâ¦ã speak a right of God Belieââ ãâ¦ã Answ ãâã believe is ãâ¦ã of the truth Heb. 11. ââ 2. To apply ãâ¦ã 1 John 1.21 3. Wââust to it ãâ¦ã There are two things in a promise ãâ¦ã truth and trust upon the gâââââesse Psaâ ãâã â4 Reas 1. Taken from ãâ¦ã of God by the neglect of this duty 1 Kings 20 3â ãâ¦ã the Prophet spake whether he spake in the name of the Lord or ãâã hearkned not to the word of the Prophet therefore a Lyon slew him 1 Kings 13.15 to 25. on the contrary 2. From the danger in regard of the Prophets themselves Matth. 7.15 2 Pet. 1.2 3. Rev. 18.13 Reas 2. From the easinesse of Prophets to delude Gods people 1. Because the ãâã great store of false Prophets 1 Kings 22.21 22 23. a man is easily deceââd by a multitude 2. They may delude by their calling many men may think surely their Minister is right 3. From the hyââcrisie of their Ministers Matth. 7.15 They come to you in sheeps cloathing but inwardly are ravening Wolves Vse 1. To refute the Doctrine of the Church of Rome they would keep men in ignorance thinking it to be the Mother of Devotion 2. This ãâã ââir up all the people of God to search the Scriptures that so they may ãâã the spirit of their Ministers do not take every thing as true from your Minister because he is your Minister no though he be a man that fears God but try his spirit try every word follow him from first to last if you doe not try the Word you will not trust it so that all that is delivered to you is ââ water spite upon the ground How shall I try the spirit of our Minister 1. Try them by the Word of God Esa 8.20 acquaint your heart with the Word of God Heb. 5. alt 2. Labour for the oyntment of the Spirit of God 3. Consider whether it make you more conformable to the Word of God or no whether it make you obey the Word of God more carefully then before whether it make you more like to Christ if it work these effects it is the Word of God that is preached Doct. That many false Prophets even in the dayes of St. John the Apostle were gone out into the world There ãâã severall false Prophets as Ecclesiastical storiâ relate What is a false Prophet He is not every one that teacheth false doctrine for we know but in part and prophesie but in part 1 Cor. 13.9 to 12. ãâ¦ã âart we may prophesie falsly A false Prophet then is such a one that preacââh some doctrin that overthroweth the doctrine of the Christian faith when he doth seduce others to believe false doctrine whoââ words fret as a Canker 2 Tim. 2.17 18. 1. When men preach such doctrine as cannot be delivered without peril without damnation except they afterwards repenââ 2 ãâã 2.1 2 3. Such are called ravening Wolves âatth 7.15 they destroy both the souls and bodies of those that believe them they root up the Church of God like wild Boars 2. They seduce others to believe the ãâã 2 Pet. 1.1 2 3. they sell such mens souls for nought ãâã it 's said They should deceive if ãâã were possible the very elect ãâã 24.24 3. Such as ãâ¦ã of their errours and yet will not yeeld Tit. 3 10 11. such are to be ãâã being perverted and sin being damned of their own souls a man iââhen convinced when he will âlight the poiââân which he is convinced and if you hold him to it that he cannot start ãâã he will fall out with you ãâã Apostle âsheth that such men were even cut off Gal. 5.17 ãâ¦ã only have divisions among Christians that so the spirits of his faitââes may âe
affected with our humane excellencies ãâã please him when we shew forth the hidden man of the heart this the ãâã exhorts women to 1 Peter 3.3 4. Isa â2 53. there was no ãâã or beauty in Christ why he should be desired 3. If there were so many false Prophets in St. Johns time then this reproves the Papists that are burthened with traditions Col. 2.20 they much adore Venerable Antiquity as they call it true indeed an hoary head is a crown of glory but it is when it is found in a way of righteousnesse 4. Labour now especially to discern the spirits of your Ministers for many a man makes a fair shew hath a faire outside but nothing within him but rottennesse many again have a fair outside and as for their inside are like empty shels they have no power of godlinesse Col. 2.22 23. 1 JOHN 4.3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God and this is that spirit of Antichrist whereof you have heard that it should come and even now already is it in the world Doct. THat the spirit of every Prophet that holds not out the mighty power of Christ veiled with humane frailties and infirmities is not of God but of Antichrist He doth not say every Prophet or every Person for a good Prophet may expresse much weaknesse but he saith every spirit whatsoever spirit is in a Prophet that doth expresse Christ Jesus if any spirit shall not acknowledge Christ come in the flesh as the spirit of Menander did not such a spirit is not of God but of Antichrist 1. If a man doth not expresse the truth of the Lord Jesus in his Ministry but breaths such errour in his doctrine as doth overthrow the Lord Jesus such is not of God John 14.17 16.15 If a man speak truth and not saving truth but only moral truths he doth not presse the saving power of the Lord Jesus he expresseth a spirit of morality which is not to be disliked but he doth not hold forth the saving power of the Lord Jesus and a man must not only expresse the saving power of Christ but the saving power of Christ come in the flesh doe you see a man revealing Christ in Moral writings in tinckling cymbals of mans wisdome if his spirit relish nothing but affected eloquence his spirit is of Antichrist 2. Doe you see the spirit of a Prophet savour of ambition pomp and delicacy this is the spirit of Popery this doth not hold forth the Lord Jesus 3. If a mans doctrine do hold forth the Lord Jesus in a tyrannicall manner making the hearts of those sad whom God would not have made sad such doe not hold forth Christ Reas Because the whole carriage of the frame of spirit is clean contrary to the Spirit of the Lord Jesus for though he be vailed with humane frailties John 14.6 Yet he is the way the truth and the life Christ Jesus came riding upon the Colt of an Asse he came not in any outward magnificence when the people would have made him King he said My Kingdome is not of this world he did not tyrannize over his people but he gathers into his armes those that goe astray Why doth the Holy Ghost say That that spirit that doth not confesse Christ Jesus is the spirit of Antichrist He is called Antichrist quasi anti Christum It is called the spirit of Antichrist because it is against Christ contrary to Christ and this spirit makes way to the errours of Antichrist 2. Because it doth make cold the spirits of people it makes iniquity to abound Matth. 24.11 12. 3. Because while Ministers doe pump out the doctrine with Heathenish rights they have a special care to feed themselves as Demas Vse 1. This should teach Ministers what frame of spirit they should hold forth when they take upon them such an holy and heavenly profession if they would approve their hearts to God and his people they must hold forth the Lord Jesus Christ in humane simplicity though men cannot so well try the doctrine of their Ministers yet they may try their spirits Paul desired to know nothing 1 Cor. 2.2 that is to expresse nothing in his life and doctrine but Christ Jesus vailed with humane frailties Vse 2. A ground of much consolation when their hearts can bear them witnesse that God hath given them a Spirit of saving Truth not to deliver their doctrine in carnal excellencies seeking high matters but in humane simplicity 3. This reproves men of an Antichristian spirit who content themselves with outward flourishings they know not what hurt they do to the Church of God in so doing 4. This may direct the people of God narrowly to watch the spirits of the Ministers as they would be freed from Popery affect not flourishing Eloquence affect not him that hath a tyrannical spirit or him that delivers only Morall truths and let the people of God labour to have their hearts filled with a spirit of truth and the saving graces of Gods Spirit Doct. That the spirit of Antichrist was come into the world in St. Johns time and as in St. Johns time so in St. Pauls time also He speaks of the mystery of Iniquity that Antichrist did work in his time 2 Thess 2.7 There are three things in the body of Popery 1. A spirit breathing in it's doctrine worship and discipline the same was visible in the Apostles time 1. For the doctrine there was a spirit of errour in their foundation and wrought mightily at that time in their hearts so that men durst not trust the grace of Christ aâ if there were not safe holding upon naked Christ but the Apostle doth utterly inveigh against such Gal. 5.3 4 5. saith he either trust God for all or nothing distrusting of grace or depending on something in nature or grace received are the rocks upon which so many souls suffer shipwrack in Religion at this day 2. There is a spirit of arrogancy contempt of Magistracy and Government Jude vers 8. looking at the Pope as the Sun in the Firmament this was flourishing in the Apostles time and now also 2. There is a spirit that breatheth in their worship 1. A spirit of superstition Col. 2.18 men at that time worshipped Angels thus the Papists at this day but they have more Angels and Saints to which they cleave rather then to Christ they did begin to worship Images 1 John 5.21 Therefore John blesseth his babes from them men departed from God and clave not only to creatures but the works of mens hands the same spirit ruleth at this day there was a spirit of hypocrisie a shew of Religion without the mighty power of the Lord Jesus shewed is any performance Col. 2.23 they had many things to draw their bodies and they durst not come to the Lord Jesus but they must have some Saint or Angel to come to him by they did invent courses the Lord did not
should teach us all not to comfort our selves because we are members of the Church that we live under such a Minister and are baptized we must not here rest as if we were of God for all this while we go no further then flesh and bloud and worldly respects lead us we savour all this time of the world we may live civilly and painfully in our Calling and yet have no higher plantation in the Church no higher Offices then worldly but what are we the better for this What doe noysome humors in the Church what though we be ornaments and supportants we are not the better for this we are not all this while members of the Church but labour we to be so in the Church as we may be of the Church that we be in that place in which God hath set us that we doe daily derive sap and strength from the root Christ Jesus we must thus try our hearts and the spirits of others and except this frame of spirit be in us we are not true members of the Church And have overcome They overcome therefore there is a conflict Doct. That godly hearers and worldly teachers have a conflict Jude v. 3. He shews them that when corrupt teachers should break into the Church he would not have godly hearers sit down but contend and wrestle earnestly for the faith Paul stirs up Timothy to war a good warfare to hold faith and a good conscience 1 Tim. 18 19. Which shews there are two things which good Ministers and people and worldly Ministers and people doe contend for viz. faith and a good conscience else of faith thou mayst make shipwrack and a good conscience you may turn away Quest In what manner is this conflict acted between bad Ministers and good people A. 1. When bad Ministers contend with good people to pervert their faith 2 Tim. 2.18 19. or else they labour to destroy their good conscience if they see good Christians make a conscience of keeping the Sabbath of performing family duties and abstaining from sin bad Ministers will doe as much as they can to pervert their faith to destroy their good conscience now the people of God contend for both 1 They wrestle with God for a better faith and a better judgement Rom. 15.30 31. if they did so for Paul then much more for themselves 2 They doe observe such as doe corrupt their faith and so are better armed against them Rom. 16.17 18. and so are the better able to overcome 3 Good hearers doe admonish bad teachers to look better to their doctrine Col. 4.17 and conversation 4 If none of those will prevaile they argue with them and deale seriously with them as the blind man and therefore no great Schollar did reason with the Pharisees about Christ and affirmed that he was a good man because he did open the eyes of the blind John 9.7 to 34. if all this will not prevaile then they avoid their doctrine Mat. 22.3 4. and their leaven Luke 12.1 2. They have a care either to remove altogether from their Congregations or else depart from them on the Sabbath day The Levits left their Suburbs and Possessions and came to Judah and Jerusalem 2 Chron. 11.14 and those that could not sell their possessions took horses and rid whither the Word was faithfully and sincerely taught when the Shunamitish woman asked her husband an Asse and a man to goe with her to the Prophet he said Wherefore wilt thou goe to him to day it is neither new Moon nor Sabbath day 2 Kings 4.22 23. which shews you that if it had been either new Moon or Sabbath day she should have had liberty to goe And so should men that live under bad Ministers take their horses and ride to such places where the Word of God is faithfully taught not that people must goe from their Ministers when they preach the Word of God in truth Vse 1. This shews how much people are left without excuse who are ignorant and gracelesse when their Ministers are so the worse your Ministers are the more should you contend to hold fast faith and a good conscience you must not plead that you are ignorant men are you more ignorant then the blind man he was never book-learned if you would shew your selves to be Christians you must hold forth faith and a good conscience 2. To exhort people to contend with their Ministers when they are not of God Ye are of God little children and ye have overcome them Doct. As there is a conflict between godly hearers and worldly teachers so godly hearers doe overcome Who so is born of God doth overcome the world John 5.4 the world not onely of vain glory and reproaches of covetousness injury and losses but the world of false Teachers also In what doth this victory stand A godly Hearer overcomes worldly Teachers First By trying and examining their doctrine and finding it to be false if he doe discover him he overcomes him Rev. 2.2 by this means he puts them to shame as those that have lost the field Secondly When they stand fast in the doctrine of Gods truth and liberty of Christian profession whatsoever those false teachers say James 4.7 Resist the Devill and he will fly from you so those false teachers if you yeeld not to their doctrine you overcome them Gal. 2.4 5. Thirdly When Gods servants grow so much the more fervent resolute and zealous Christians by how much the more they see themselves opposed as David when he danced before the Ark of the Lord Michal the daughter of Saul laughed at him but saith David I will yet be more vile then thus 2 Sam. 6.20 22. Fourthly A man gets ground when he is able to prevail either by avoiding them or by being content to suffer extremity under them by avoiding them as the Levits left their possessions and went to Judah and Jerusalem 2 Chron. 11.15 16. when a man cannot overcome them to hold constant to the death and so vincit qui patitur Reas 1. From the bloud of Christ whereby we are sprinkled Luke 1 74. we are delivered from the hand of our enemies verse 68. they overcome by the bloud of the Lambe Rev. 12.11 Col. 2.13 14. Christ hath triumphed over them openly so that we come to fight with wounded enemies Christ hath broke the Serpents head we come to finish the victory that Christ hath begun for us were the Devill and ungodly teachers let loose in their great strength they would be too strong for us but now their teeth are broken 2. From the mighty power of God that dwells in Gods children I write to you young men saith St. John because you have overcome the wicked one they are so balasted with promises and threatnings as that they doe not sin against God if the Devill or the world promise them earthly things they have a great many better promises 3. From the glories of him that dwells in godly hearers in respect of him
conscience nor shew how to lay hold of eternall life and to make their calling and election sure and if they speak of heavenly matters at any time they see such speak but with a cold affection and therefore they goe home and not affect them but when a godly Minister preaches in an heavenly manner he being moved by a godly principle his conversation is in Heaven Phil. 3.20 he talks of Heaven Mat. 12.35 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things Vse If Ministers would know their own spirits let them consider what doctrine they deliver what end they aime at and what are their hearers and so by this means they will easily discern their own spirits 1 JOHN 4.7 8. Beloved let us love one another for love is of God and every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God c. IN the words and the verse following the Apostle exhorts his hearers and himselfe to mutuall love one of another the occasion is from what he had delivered verse 6. In the words First An exhortation to mutuall love between Ministers and people Secondly A reason to presse this on them 1 From the Originall of their love that is from God 2 From the Estate of such who love they are born of God and know God 3 From the evill estate of such as doe not love they know not God this is proved by an argument from Gods Nature for God is love Doct. That it is the part of godly Ministers to exhort themselves and their godly hearers to mutual love both the people to love their Ministers and the Ministers their people When our Saviour was about to leave the charge of the souls of his people to Peter he asked him three severall times whether he loved him John 21.15 16 17. that so out of his aboundant love to Christ he might feed his sheep 1 Thes 5.13 esteeming him they would love him for his work sake Heb. 10.24 the Apostle exhorts them to provoke one another to love Heb. 13.1 whatsoever happens he would have brotherly love to continue so St. Peter exhorts 1 Pet. 1.22 Reas 1. From the Covenant that stands between Ministers and people they are partakers of one baptisme members of one and the same body 1 Cor. 10.17 1 Cor. 12.27 therefore they should inlarge themselves one to another Eph. 4.16 they should love one another because God hath incorporated them into one body 2. Because they doe not receive mutuall edification except all be done in love for all edification is wrought by love Knowledge puffeth up but love edifieth therefore let all things be done in love mutuall love is both profitable and comfortable 3. Want of love is the sowring of a Ministers spirit 2 Cor. 12.20 it saddens him when he sees the people envying one another when the body is full of swellings and inflammations the medicines and plaisters laid on doe not heal a man must first allay the inflamations so when a Minister sees swelling amongst his people what he preacheth is spilt upon the ground 4. If people walk not in mutuall love the Minister shall lose his portion 1 Thes 5.13 from them he shall lose his estimation among them for they will not profiâ by any Ordinance of God but wax cold Vse 1. This exhorts Ministers to make it their main and principall work to allaâ swellings and to knit together all the Members of a Congregation in one spirit and mutuall love as God knits them together in one body as we desire to grow up together in the graces of Gods Spirit let us love one another where there is no love there is no edifying all graces fall short of edifying where love is wanting 1 Cor. 13.1 2. 2 To exhort the people of God to receive this exhortation of love not to suffer any dissention to be found among them Heb. 13.17 you cannot be inflamed with hatred but your Minister shall lose his portion of love Doct. That the springing of our love from God should move Ministers and people to mutual love Love is the chiefe lesson Christ gave to his Disciples when he went out of the world John 13.35 36. 2 Tim. 1.13 a man may assoon lose his inheritance in the Lord Jesus as lose his love to his brethren if God set love in my soule and man unset it I shall destroy the work of God in my soule Vse 1. Take heed of wrath if love be of God whence then is hatred that is from the enemy of God Eph. 4.26 27. if we keep leaven long it will sowre so this anger will degenerate into hatred Obj. You will say You will not hate your brother but yet you will have nothing to doe with him Answ When a man affects not Communion with his brother nor communication of good to him such a man doth hate his brother 2. If we would have any comfort in our hearts we must have a care that nothing that befalls betwixt us and our brethren should take away our love from them if we suffer a fire of wrath to kindle in us we doe as much as in us lies to destroy our own souls Cant. 7.7 8. Much water cannot quench love therefore love is an heavenly fire hatred a fire from hell Majus lumen extinguet minus Doct. That the love to our brethren is a pledge of our birth-right John 13.34 Reas 1. It is the nature of God and by this means thou partakest of the Dâvine Nature Rom. 5.5 2. Love is a fruit of faith by which we receive Christ Gal. 5.6 Vse 1. This condemns such of deep prodigality as suffer love to decay so much you lose of your love to your brethren so much you lose of your love to God and so much you lose of the evidence of your inheritance 2. Preserve your love to your brethren and you preserve your inheritance your brotherly love is a pledge of your inheritance 3. Of comfort to such souls as abound in their love to their brethren so much love so much grace so much hope of an everlasting inheritance if your love decays your faith and hope of salvation decays Obj. But a little thing frets my soul and I am not so soon healed being fretted some flesh is hard to heal so is it with some mens spirits What shall I doe to uphold my brotherly love Answ 1. Keep your love to God and so you shall preserve your love to your brethren forgive your brethren and God will forgive you Mat. 18. ult 2. Keep your hearts clean love will not long rest in an unclean heart 1 Pet. 1.22 because love is an heavenly fire 1 JOHN 4.8 He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is love Doct. THat according to our love or want of love to our brethren such is our knowledge or want of knowledge of God What is it to know God The Apostle bears witnesse of the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1.5 that they abound in knowledge so that they fall
call in question our hopes of eternal life because we love not our brethren 2 To exhort us to put this will of our heavenly Father in execution Christ did shew us an example in his life death urged it upon his Disciples God hath bequeathed a testimony of love from our hearts to our brethren Rom. 13.8 this is a due debt we must pay it out of our hearts and if we do not so no wonder if our wills be not executed As God loves us manifestly graciously bountifully so should we our brethren Prov. 27.5 1 Cor. 16.14 be bounteous in your love so shall you enjoy peace and comfort to your soules we shall keep the wrath of God from us procure good to others and our selves for many generations Since God hath loved and blessed his people let us love and blesse them and make it our happinesse to be doing his will 1 JOHN 4.12 No man hath seen God at any time If we love one another God dwelleth in us and his love is perfected in us IN these words the Apostle stirs us up to brotherly love and that from the benefit of it which is two-fold 1 Fellowship with God vers 13 14 15 16. 2 From the perfection of his love to the end both mentioned in the 12 Verse The fellowship we have with God is invisible No man hath seen God a any time How can we love God since we never saw him We never saw our own souls nor ever shall yet we know that such we have and without such we could not subsist No man hath seen God Doct. That our fellowship with God and Christ it is not outward and visible but inward and consists in love Joh. 1.18 No man hath seen God at any time no man hath had speech face to face with God the Father the onely begotten Son that lay in the bosome of the Father hath revealed him 1 Tim. 1.16 He dwels in that light that no eye can attain unto whom no man hath seen nor can see his light is so glorious that no man can behold it when Moses desired to see God face to face God answered None could ever see him and live Exod. 33.10 Obj. Jacob saw God when he wrestled with him Gen. 32.24 Jacob saw not God the Father but Jesus Christ he is called an Angel and Hosea cals him an Angel Chap. 12.4 2 No man hath seen the Son in his glorious presence in the presence of his Nature and Essence But Moses saw God face to face Exod. 33.11 Answ He did not see his glory vers 18. though in some sence he saw his face Moses saw Gods back parts but his face he could not see vers 23. What is meant by Gods back parts That is spoken of God according to the manner of men Numb 12.8 Quest What was it that Moses saw when he saw Gods glory Answ That he should see him in a glorious resemblance he should see him in his attributes which did wonderfully affect Moses that glorious similitude was such as that it was wonderful glorious so that it did make his face to shine vers 35. And as the out-side was glorious so was the in-side of Moses heart inlarged which made him go in and out before the people in this manner they saw Christ Matth. 17.1 to 5. they were so affected they knew not what they said Quest Why cannot we see Gods face and live Ans First from the frailty of flesh and blood The presence of God would swallow us up we are not capable of beholding God the Father Son or holy Ghost when we are in heaven we shall be changed 2 From the sinful corruption of humane nature his glorious presence which is a consuming fire would consume us When Isaiah saw God in a similitude but in a glimpse of his presence then said he Isa 1.5 Woe is me for I am undone because I am unclean he was afraid of his life though he saw God but in a similitude Vse 1. To teach us how to understand many places of Scripture that speak of Gods manifesting himself to any understand not God the Father but Jesus Christ assuming a humane body they saw him face to face or spake mouth to mouth or they saw a similitude of God his glorious attributes 2 Be willing to put off mortal infirmities so shall we see God face to face Phil. 1.23 2 Cor. 12.1 2 3 4 5. 3 Of tryal whether we have communion with God or no 1 You never heard God the Father nor the Son God hath now delivered all his counsell in his Word by his Son yet we may have familiar sensible affectionate communion with God Heb. 1.1 2 We may finde God revealing himselfe to our hearts and consciences Psal 73.24 25. That he is the chiefest joy other feares and cares take us not up Heb. 11.27 4 It stirs us up to the love of our brethren No man hath seene God at any time but have communion with him and communion of love God loves his people we have communion with God Psal 16.2 3. The Papists ask for Images can there be any better resemblance of the Father then the Son his Image and in loving and having communion with Gods Image that is like him they kill his living Images to honour dead Images It is the greatest love we can shew to God to love his Image Doct. Where love dwels God dwels for God is love Vers 16. What is it for God to dwell or abide in us God is said to dwell not where he is but where he loves to be and so doth a man Now God loves to be where love is God loves not to be where malice and discontent is God being a God of peace loves to dwell in a place of peace or else he dwels not God indeed is all the world over if we go to Hell he is there if to Heaven he is there but yet he doth not dwell every where Isa 57.15 If where the Devill dwels all that he possesseth is in peace much more God who is the God of peace loves to be where peace is keeps that peace which passeth understanding There is a two-fold peace that passeth understanding 1 The peace of that soule whose sins are pardoned Phil. 4.7 2 The peace of that soule whose sinnes are mortified now where God is where God keeps the soul there is peace that passeth understanding both pardoning sin and mortifying corruption When Jacob was with Laban and Joseph in Potiphars house all was well much more will all be well where God himself is Reas 1. From Gods nature for God is love where sparks flye out of the Chimney there is fire so where you see love in the lips carriage and heart of a man there is the presence of the blessed God 2 From Gods operations Where God dwels he pardons sin and purifies the conscience or prospers the outward man and there is a spirit of love in that mans heart where God freely pardons there is much forgiven
where is much forgiven there is much love Luk. 10.43.47 where we have a thousand forgiven we shall be ready to forgive an hundred Ephes 4. ult 2 He purges filth If our hearts be purified from uncleannesse and sinfull distempers there the heart runs clear in love and there dwels 1 Pet. 1.21 But if the heart be full of mud it will run foul in hatred 3 He works love If we love our brethren it must be from the love of God in us if there be love it is from God if there be hatred it is from the Devill Judg. 9.23 it is said That he sent an evill spirit between Abimilech and the men of Shechem Where Satan dwels he will set all on fire all hatred and wrath is from hell and it will so kindle that it will consume one another Fire from hell doth not warm it scorcheth Ephes 4.17 If we give way to sinful wrath we give place to the Devil Love cannot be from the Devil 2 This love is not from the world Jam. 4.4 3 This is not from our flesh Jam. 4.5 Therefore it must spring from God who makes peace pardoning our sins and mortifying our corruptions Quest But may there not be peace where Satan is Luk. 11.21 Answ He dwels in peace but a false peace for the wrath of God lyes on that soul as a mans house when it is on fire he being asleep he sleeps but not securely 2 This peace is a peace of a mans own conception Obj. There may be much peace and much love and I have known much true hearted love amongst men that have nothing but the light of Nature much more where is the light of Gods common grace shall we say God dwels not here Answ The Spirit speaks not of civill love but of such a love as wherein God dwels pardoning sin and mortifying sin which he never doth in natural men there may be found good nature in men but that love which evidences pardoning and healing of sin is not found in natural men this love differs from carnal love 1 This love reacheth not to the body onely but to the soul Lev. 19.16 17. If we love not the soul of our brother our love is not true love 2 Christian love reacheth to strangers and enemies as well as neighbours and friends good natured love may reach to strangers but not to enemies 3 Christian love will be stronger to our brethren then worldly love though Christian love may be damped yet it will over-flow good natured love that comes from a little fountain a little thing will stop it but Christian love springs from heaven and no man can make a dam to stop it Vse 1. Of tryal of Gods fellowship with us whether God dwell in our hearts or no where God once dwels he always dwels John 10.27.28 who shall put him out he is stronger then all Quest How shall I know whether God dwell in my heart or no Answ Ask thy soul whether God dwell in thee or no not good natured love but that love which desires peace of conscience and purity of thy owne heart and of thy brothers 2 Cor. 7.8 9 10. 2 This should teach us all to walk in a frame of brotherly love to abound in tenderness of spirit to one anothers souls not to provoke one another to wrath and seduce from ways of salvation but to be helpful one to another in our spiritual estate God loves to lye in a bed of love God will not dwell where love dwels not therefore keep open house for the spirit of love God is where he loves and he loves to be where love is wrath malice and hatred smoaks God out of doors a man performs no duty pleasing to God while wrath is in his heart Doct. That such as love in brotherly love the love of God is perfect in such vers 16 17. His love is perfect in us he doth not mean that love which God hath shed abroad in our hearts for there is no love of God but is perfect in every man but his love is perfect that is that love by which we love God If our love be not wanting to our brethren our love is perfect towards God What is meant by perfect Perfect is diversly taken sometimes it is taken for sound and unfaigned thus Amaziah did not that which was good in the sight of the Lord with a perfect heart 2 Chron. 15.2 But David and good King Hezekiah did that which was good in the sight of the Lord with a perfect heart 2 King 18.3 that is without hypocrisie and rottennesse Let a man professe love to God and not love to his brother his love is not true but hypocritical but if a man unfeignedly love his brother he doth soundly love God a man cannot finde God pardoning his sins healing his infirmities but he will love his brethren and do good offices to them 2 Perfect is all one with entire as a childe is then said to be perfect when he hath all the parts of a man this perfectnesse is opposed to that which is maimed so his love is perfect which is entire to God and man All our duty is to love God and to love our neighbour as our selves 1 John 4.21 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to walk humbly with thy God that is to expresse thy love to God and to do justice and love mercy that is to our brethren Mic. 6.8 This is perfection of spirit Rom. 13.10 Therefore saith the Apostle He that loves fulfills the Law the law of the first and second Table and God would have the chiefest part of our love to him expressed in our love to our brethren 1 Cor. 13.12 the chiefest of those is love we do God more honour by faith and hope but we edifie the Church more by love so that God requires as we see 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. our love to him to be expressed by doing good to the sons of men Hence our Saviour will reason with the sons of men at the last day Come ye blessed of my Father Matth. 25.34 to the end so that all the love God expects we should shew to him should be poured out to our brethren if thou be righteous what dost thou then give to God Job 35.6 7 8. 1 Cor. 11.10 I have abounded more then they all saith St. Paul by the grace of God and that good was by doing many good offices to the Brethren hence God would have all the sons of men to serve him in their general callings with such graces 1 Cor. 16.14 as they may shew forth in their particular callings in doing all their duties in love when David was earnest with God for the pardoning of his sins Psal 51.8 vers 18. and 12.13 shewes you that as he would spend himself in Gods praise so he would labour to bring on others in the ways of grace 3 Perfection of degrees which he
means here and though no man is perfect in all degrees yet he is more and more perfecting he is on the growing hand Ephes 4.15 16. As no member can grow in the body except it be knit to the body by joynts and sinews so Col. 3.14 in the body of Christ love is the bond that knits us together to God and our brethren 1 Cor. 18. and 13.1 2 3. 4 A thing is perfect when it is expert thus Ezra 7.8 so is a mans love to God perfect to any good office a loving Christian is a perfect Christian you cannot set him to any good duty but he is perfect to it love oyls the wheels of his affections and sets him on that which is helpful to his brethren and hence it is that when our Saviour would set Peter on to feed his lambs he would lead him on to this work by propounding this question whether he loved him or no John 21.15 16 17. he pressed upon him this love every time he asked him his love required him to feed his lambs 2 Cor. 4.15 The love of Christs constraineth Paul to be ready for doing and suffering A man that goes about a businesse with ill will he always bungles it 5 A thing is then perfect when it is durable so is it with a mans love it is durable if it be nourished with love to our brethren if it make a man ready to be doing good offices to his brethren this will make it not onely grow and continue but also to abound for ever Ephes 2.4 5 6 7. If love continue not the Church will not continue that is the whole body of Christians the body of faithful Ministers and people the Church will be removing if love begin to remove Vse 1. A signe of the truth of our love we must have as great a care of the truth of our love to our brethren as of faith and repentance from dead works How shall we know our love is perfect to God How stands your love to the brethren If your love be closed up from your brethren then your love is very unsound or very sick so much love so much life and so much failing in your spiritual love so much failing in your spiritual life Gal. 5.6 Faith works by love and that avails much with God we must receive the Sacrament oft that we may be strong in love according as our love works so works our faith 2 It exhorts us all to the love one another for by this means God dwels in us and his love is perfected in our hearts As you desire therefore that your love to God may be found entire and thriving in your soules give your selves to the unfaigned love one of another edifie one another in love 3 Comfort to such a man as knows he is of a loving heart his love to God is perfect you may know your love to God is perfect if your love be sound to your brethren 1 JOHN 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit THey that love their Brethren they have a two-fold benefit they have Gods Spirit dwelling in them and they know it Doct. That such as love one another to them God hath given of his Spirit What is meant by this that God hath given us of his Spirit 1 It implies that God hath given us that spirit of grace that accompanies salvation this branch of that spirit that dwelleth in God Numb 11.25 Moses spirit was not diminished though God did communicate it to the seventy Elders God did cause it to be inlarged in them that were in the place of Magistracy with him so who so loves dwels in God and the same spirit of love do they communicate to their brethren so that they walke by the same rule and aim at the same end The fruit of the Spirit is love Gal. 5.27 But the works of the flesh are adultery c. They that walk in love have received of the Spirit they have received of the Spirit of the holy Ghost for the Spirit lusts against envy Judg. 9.22 23. Vse 1. It teacheth us there is no love to be found towards our brethren but amongst spiritual men for if we love one another there is a Spirit of God in us where the Spirit is not there is no love Love is not a fruit that grows upon thorns or on such a stock as nature brings forth the old Olive Object But many of Gods servants bring forth sowr fruit which will neither benefit themselves nor others therefore how is it said that Gods Spirit is in them Answ They have sowr Oyl distilling from the old stock for there are many branches in us that suck sowrnesse from the old stock though there be a spirit of love in Gods children yet many times it doth not run forth But when you see Christian love expressing it self it springs not from nature but the Spirit of God 2 A ground of much comfort to any soul that doth finde his spirit suppled with any compassion If you can finde your spirits mourning for the evill case of your brother it is a signe that Gods Spirit is in you 3 Labour we to preserve our hearts in brotherly love for love is a fruit of the Spirit of God so much as a mans heart runs sowr and hard so much doth he damp the lively Spirit of God which the Lord hath shed abroad in his heart therefore as we desire that God would for ever keep us in a good estate and that his Spirit should not be grieved by us we must keep this Spirit of love that is the Comforter when we grieve the Spirit of God we shall have grief enough If the Spirit of comfort that is in us be uncomfortable how great is that dis-comfort Doct. That such to whom God hath given of his Spirit of love they maintain mutual entire and constant fellowship with God and they know it God dwels in us which is more then to have God to dwell with us if God did but dwell with us it would argue much happinesse but this is more for God to dwell in us We are not onely near one another and branches one of another but one body with another he abides in us as the head we in him as the members Quest What is this We know it Answ This act of knowledge is more then an act of faith men may believe more to be true then they know Heb. 11.3 By faith we understand the world was made faith understands a thing to be done and so we may be perswaded of the truth of a thing Something we know by reason which by sence we cannot know if it be not evident by sence and reason we cannot know it the meaning is we have evident sence and evident reason for it Reason 1. Is taken from the evidence of sence when God hath shed abroad into our hearts a spirit of love we shall see and feel the favour
is it 's not a ãâ¦ã but love is essential and natural to him ãâ¦ã and wisdome 2. It implyes the simplicity of Gods nature ãâ¦ã but free without mixture he is without all causes ãâ¦ã himself from himself and by himself and ãâ¦ã compounded of causes so ãâ¦ã not compounded ãâã subjecâ ãâ¦ã is one thing and his ãâ¦ã wisedome are ãâ¦ã is no reason of this ãâ¦ã works but not of ãâ¦ã Vse 1. This may exhort us all ãâ¦ã forgot ãâ¦ã the world for the love of God many ãâ¦ã because they shall lose the ãâ¦ã by ãâ¦ã may be ãâ¦ã for if a mans wayes please ãâ¦ã make ãâ¦ã be at ãâã with him and then much more ãâ¦ã lose the love of all thy friend ãâ¦ã more by Gods love then ãâ¦ã of love is nothing to the God of ãâ¦ã but God is love it selfe and in injoying of God ãâ¦ã injoyâââ ãâ¦ã of love love passing knowledââ ãâ¦ã you never met with love in the world but you might ãâ¦ã but Gods love is like a bottomlesse depth without bounds or bottomâ you can neither know the beginning nor end of therefore ãâ¦ã in ãâ¦ã say more truy then Medea did of Jason Non magna relinquam ãâ¦ã I shall not lose great love but folloâ great love Vse â To teach all ãâ¦ã is God is ãâã cannot be so ãâã as to be ãâ¦ã strive to ãâ¦ã love Let all ãâã he dont in love ãâ¦ã and ãâ¦ã Be yoâ ãâ¦ã your ãâ¦ã Father is perfect Matth. ãâ¦ã us be kinâ ãâ¦ã injurie upon ãâ¦ã Luke 1ââ3 4. ãâ¦ã and ãâã would ãâ¦ã be so As Christ argueââ ãâ¦ã and ãâ¦ã us reason God is love and ââââfore they that worship ãâ¦ã him in love Matth. 5.22 2â ãâ¦ã any unkindnesse betwixt ãâ¦ã in his ãâ¦ã God ãâ¦ã in your hearts ãâ¦ã that we can perform righteously ãâ¦ã 14. let all dââââ be perâââ ãâ¦ã had power to save any but ãâ¦ã 3. If God be love then the ãâ¦ã and therefore the more we live we hatred the more we walk in ãâ¦ã our selves firebrands of all Doct. â ãâ¦ã entire and constant ãâ¦ã Constancy ãâã abiding in ãâ¦ã he not only dwels with God ãâ¦ã which implyes intirenesse and ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã of God ãâ¦ã Apostle infers it God is love ãâ¦ã all the well placed love in that ãâ¦ã Chariot of God whereby he convey ãâ¦ã when he she is abroad his love in our hearts and ãâ¦ã which extend as well to the soule as the ãâ¦ã Carnall love is neither of God nor from Goâ ãâ¦ã love which is indeed called charity wheâ that ãâã God comââââcates himselfe to such a soule as the root to the ãâ¦ã the grounââ of it is from the immediate presence of God where ãâ¦ã such a presence as whereby the holy Ghost lives in the ãâ¦ã Gal. 5.22 Love ãâã a fruit of the Spirit John 1â 34 ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã and aptnesse that ãâ¦ã such a sould to grow up by ãâ¦ã Love is of an edifying nature 1 Cor. ãâ¦ã admonish ãâ¦ã it edifiers much especially if it be ãâ¦ã there ãâ¦ã on both sides both in speaker and ãâ¦ã you ãâã savingly it 's love that puts life into ãâ¦ã 3. From the ãâ¦ã to ãâ¦ã his love there more aboundantly where he finds ãâã walking in love no creature partakes of the boundlesse love of God ãâ¦ã are grounded ãâã love Eph. 3.17 18 19. Let but saith towards Christ ãâ¦ã our brethren abound in us and we shall have a large ãâ¦ã to us According to the capacity of the receiver so is the thing received ãâã no grace is of so inlarging a nature as love is so that if we abound in love then we become of a fathoming and comprehending nature so that we comprehend the height and breadth and length and depth of Gods love towards us Vse 1. It exhorts us all not only to the love but the constant love of our brethren this is the benefit of it you shall have constant and abiding fellowship with God we should not only grow in love but grow rooted in love let no grace be so eminent in you as love if God had said he dwels in wisedome how should it have provoked men to study for wisdome but God doth not say he dwels in knowledge for what then should the ignorant do He dwels not in honour and riches for what then should poor men do But he dwels in such an house as the poorest may build to God an house of love therefore above all indowments and gifts of soul or body have a speciall care to grow rooted in love a man may have a world of wit and yet God not dwell in that wit a man may have abundance of wealth honours and beauty and yet God not in them but if you ask where God dwels I answer God dwels in love There are four places wherein God is said to dwell 1 In the highest holy place 2 In an humble heart Isa 57.15 3 Christ dwels in our hearts by faith Ephes 3.17 4 God dwels in a loving heart so that if you would know where God dwels it 's one of these three graces humility in faith or love How should this provoke us as David saith never to give sleep to our eyes or slumber to our eye-lids till we have built God an habitation of love in our hearts Psal 132.3 4 5. Set up a loving heart and there will God dwell for ever whereas if your hearts be envious and hateful and bitter little doe you know what an evill spirit dwels there and instead of comfort you shall find such horrour and anguish that you may plainly discern surely God is not in this place Ephes 4.26 if you sleep in wrath the Devil rests with you Vse 2. Of consolation to every loving heart if God hath given you an heart to love our brethren with true spirituall love take God home with you God dwels in thy heart and more then that thou dwellest in Gods heart so that hadst thou testimony of no other grace yet canst thou find an hearty love in thee thou hast a Tabernacle for the most High to dwell in 1 JOHN 4.17 Herein is our love made perfect that we may have boldnesse in the day of judgement c. THese words depend on vers 12. where he promiseth a double benefit to them that love one another God dwels in such which he proved by four arguments before the second benefit now that if we love one another Gods love is perfected in us this he inlargeth in these following verses and shews wherein it 's perfect and how that it is perfect he proves from the boldnesse they have in the day of judgement and the argument stands thus They that may have boldnesse in the day of judgement in them is love perfected but loving Christians may have boldnesse in the day of judgement Therefore The assumption he proves thus They who are in the world as God himselfe is they may have boldnesse in the day of judgement but they who love one another are in the world as God himselfe is Doct. Those in whom is found
when other mens hearts shall quail and tremble for fear and shake like the leafs of a tree Isa 7.2 then a loving Christian may lift up his head with joy because then he knows his love shall be consummate and when others are ashamed of their riches learning and honors he is not ashamed of his love a loving Christian is safe and bold both in life and death look at all the straights of a Christian if they be upon any ground it s for want of love he that neglects this duty of love God and his conscience will take him by the throat and exact the due debt because he walked with a private spirit in the publique world whereas if we doe but walk in a spirit of love and helpfulnesse to our brethren and learn to walk with a publique spirit neglecting private respects the Devill and thy conscience shall find nothing to accuse thee of but thou shalt meet death and judgement in the face without fear or shame 1 JOHN 4.18 There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love VErse 17. he âroved that such as love one another may have boldnesse in the day of judgement this he proved 1. From the likenesse to God v. 17. 2. He proves it from the contrariety that is betwixt fear and love There is no fear in love which he proves by an effect of love perfect love casteth out fear and therefore perfect love and fear cannot stand together this he proves by a double argument ãâã fear 1. Fear hath âââments therefore love a peaceable grace casts out fear 2. Because he that feareth is not perfect in love therefore he that is perfect in love fears not In this 18. verse 1. Observe the estate of a soul troubled with fear and that is a state of torment 2. The unsound and uncomfortable condition of such a soul he is not perfect in love 3. The remedy of this estate perfect love casts out fear 4. The exemption of perfect love from all fear or the comfortable condition of a soul so healed by love There is no fear in love Doct. A fearfull conscience lies in torment Fear hath torment and he speaks of the fear of death but specially of judgement where that fear is there is torment the word translated torment ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is elsewhere so translated Mat. 25. ult The torment here spoken of is such a kinde of torments as hell is not for measure but for kind For the handling of this we may see what the Scripture speaks of this torment in the severall descriptions and metaphors First This torment is sometimes called pricking of conscience Acts 2.37 they were pricked at their hearts with fear and shame for sin though but a little before they scoft at the Apostle v. 13. yet now they were struck with such torments as they knew not what to doe Secondly It s called a wounding of the spirit Prov. 18.14 which wounding is a larger gash then pricking and so implyes more anguish fear and shame Thirdly It is compared to the sting of a Scorpion Rev. 9.5 the Jesuites doe so sting men with torments of hell and horrour of conscience and God gave them not power to heal themselves again hence they thought every thing little enough to satisfie their conscience and so they suck out their estates in building Hospitalls and bestowing on their Cloysters Fourthly The wrath of God in the soul is compared to venomed arrows Job 6.4 Fifthly This torment is called the rending of the heart Joel 2.13 Rend your hearts and not your garments the heart and thoughts are so rent and distracted that one thing will not hang by another David calls this melting of spirit Psal 119.28 as if the heart were like wax and Gods wrath like burning fire therefore a man in this case is in a bitter estate Job 13.26 Thou writest bitter things against me Isa 38.15 I shall goe mourning in the bitternesse of my soul for this the soul is troubled Psal 77. and sorely vexed Psal 6.3 Why doth a soul lying in fear lye in torment Reas 1. Consider this fear in the effects of it this fear sometimes brings men into trembling of body so that all the spirits flie inward 2. If it continue it leads oft times to inward Consumptions of body or burning Agues Hab. 3.16 Psal 30.4 5. 3. Sometimes it causeth terrible dreams which doe amaze and affright us Job 13.14 4. It causeth wearinesse of life so that a soule long exercised with this kind of fear cryes out in bitternesse and heartily wisheth for death Job 7.15 My soul chooseth strangling rather then life if he might have his choyce he would rather choose strangling then life there are worse effects then those proceeding from this fear when Satan sets on withall against us 1. Sometimes Satan so follows us with fears and horrours that though a man be oâ a large measure of patience yet he is able to bear no longer but breaks out in impatience Cursed be the day that ever I was born Job 3.1 2 3. and this is a sinfull effect 2. It breeds in some a flying from the presence of ãâã that they dare not read or pray they are afraid the earth should swallow ãâã up and God suddenly consume them so Cain when he was pursued witââorror of conscience he fled from the presence of God from Adams family from the Church 3. This fear sometimes brings destruction when the soule is so wearied with sence of horrours with cares and watchings that the brain growes frenzy so that you can be able to doe them no good till God puts in his help Psal 88.15 16. This was Hemans case through the terrours of God he was distracted yet when God healed his spirit he grows one of the wisest men upon the earth except Solomon 4. Sometimes upon this fear follows despaire the soul is perswaded it shall never see the light of Gods countenance again but that its utterly cast off Psal 3.6 7. Psal 77. but this was but for a time but sometimes this despair is finall as Judas his was 5. From hence followes sometimes selfe-murther as in Judas Mat. 27. Reas 2. From the properties of this fear its incomprehensible when Job would expresse it he could not tell how to set it forth but O that my afflictions were laid in the ballance Job 6.2 3. Lam. 1.12 13. Is there any sorrow like my sorrow 2. It s insupportable A wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18.14 the stoutest heart is not able to stand under it 3. It s immoveable nothing in the world is able to remove it no balm can cure the conscience but the bloud of Christ Reas 3. From the causes of this fear which are two 1. The sence of Gods wrath here and the expectation of greater hereafter Psal 90.11 Who knows the power of thy wrath 2. A terrible expectation of violent fire to consume
loving spirits are full of fears and terrours as Joââ 4 So Heman and Paul complaââ 2 Cor. 7.5 that ãâ¦ã without and terrours within if such glorious Saints may be feaââst will you say they were unfound Answ There may be found such fears even in Gods Saints that have ââperience of his love ãâã and the world experience of their love ãâã consider what kind ãâ¦ã it is the fears differ much from ãâ¦ã of unfound hearts First The fears of the godly spring not so ãâã from the expectation of death and hell as from some inwaââ trouble for want of Gods favour Psal 80.3 4. Turn us again ãâ¦ã thy ãâã to shine and we shall be saved it s for want of the ãâ¦ã that they so grieve otherwise we read not of the fears ãâ¦ã judgement now here is a great difference ãâ¦ã of love mixt with ãâã fears ãâã it s the love of God they ãâ¦ã the contrary ãâ¦ã is not so much affected for the way ãâ¦ã for the sence ãâ¦ã and judgement and expectation ãâ¦ã Secondly to the ãâ¦ã there is ãâ¦ã maââ ãâã support ãâ¦ã thought within âe ãâ¦ã heart he hath no ãâ¦ã wrath ãâã mixt with ãâ¦ã but susââ ãâ¦ã for ãâ¦ã Thirdly ââhere ãâ¦ã the effect ãâ¦ã from God as ãâ¦ã from ãâ¦ã other means ãâ¦ã âtresse sometimes ãâ¦ã sometimes he ãâ¦ã as run to an ãâ¦ã science falls to ãâ¦ã But the fear of ãâ¦ã use ãâã right me ãâ¦ã his ãâã came ãâ¦ã exceedingly What ãâ¦ã he to Wiches ââââlaters No ãâã himselfe to seek the Lord ãâ¦ã him for help 2 Chron. 20.3 So ãâ¦ã seem very ãâ¦ã will throw themselves into his armes they run to the horns of ãâ¦ã these if they ãâã ââerish will the ãâã and indeed the heart ãâ¦ã found in love then when it ãâ¦ã and it argues the ãâ¦ã cleave to him when we see ãâ¦ã Obj. May we not find many ãâ¦ã defie death and judgeââ ãâ¦ã no more afraid of hell then if it were a ââle Answ True there are such ââterous spirits theââeither ãâ¦ã man are not afraid of hell and yeâ ãâã from any ãâ¦ã differs from the boldnesse of Christians For ãâ¦ã First It s without root Secondly Without fruit whereas the true ãâ¦ã Christians proceeds from faith in Christ Eph. 3.12 Rom. 5.1 2 3. ãâ¦ã from searednesse and benummednesse of conscience ãâ¦ã such neither fear God nor ãâã whereas the boldnesse ãâ¦ã them reverence God and fear sin the more Thirdly Their fearleânesse is fruitlesse thây are not more fruitfull by it but more licentious and such men ordinarily at death are desperately licentious then halter or dagger or any thing to rid them out of the horrour of conscience Vse â May teach all them that will be possest with a spirit of boldnesse and confidence let them maintain sound hearted live to their brethren and indeed there is no ãâã that befalls Gods servants âut it proceeds either from bemudding themselves with the world or else for want of love to their brethren As a wiââ when her husband hath been long abroad and her heart hath gone after her lovers his coming is the lesse welcome she could ãâã his comming defer'd so when we have let our hearts run loose from God and our brethren why then our hearts grow full of doubts and fears gladly could we desire that God would defer his coming and respite us a little that we might recover our selves before we go hence and be no more seen therefore as you will finde your hearts comfortable and unmoveable at death and judgement when the Mountain quake and the Seas roar would you then be chearfull grow up in love to God acquaint your selves with him let your desires be toward â him and withall joyn the love of your brethren or else his coming will be uncomfortable Even as children when their Parents have been abroad and they have fallen out and fought and hurt one another ãâ¦ã their Fathers coming which otherwise would have been ãâ¦ã if you fall out with your brethren and stain their good names and wrong them you still finde your hearts afraid of Gods coming and would gladly have God to defer it a while It 's a direction therefore to all the sons of men how to be prepared for death and judgement it is not building Hospitals that will fit you for it but this is the best way love God and love your brethren and you cannot dye uncomfortably No man dies more fearfully then a contentious or covetous man a wrangling contentious man never dies with peace and comfort if therefore thou findest an heart afraid of death and judgement if thou wouldst help this labour to cleanse out all enmity and want of love Vse 2. Of consolation to such as finde their hearts fearful and uncomfortable and yet find their hearts sound in love to God and their brethren why consider if there be not an evill root of bitternesse in you and if thou findest thy heart free from envy and wrath and hatred then consider what good offices thou dost labour not only to be sincere but to ãâã up to fruitfulness and if God give you to see that your fear is rather for want of his favour then for hell and wrath this is not the fear of hypocrites Isa 33.14 but proceds from want of experience Vse 3. It is a ground of much comfort to those that are either fearlesse of death and judgement or sound in love if thou findest thy fearlesnesse arise from longing after God and making thee more fruitful Why it s an evidence that thou art sound-hearted in love And again if thou findest a loving heart why thou hast a just ground of fearlesse boldnesse soundnesse of love and boldnesse goe hand in hand And how should we labour for that grace that will help us against all fears and doubts Wee have formerly heard of the torment of feare and the hypocrisie of fear Now the third thing is the remedy of this feare But perfect love casteth out feare Doct. 3. True hearted love to God casteth out all feare of evill from the hand of God So that though at first the conscience of a young Christian be fearful of the wrath of God and judgement yet as love grows so feare is casting out Perfect love casts out feare he means not without imperfection For we know but in part and love but in part but he speaks of love without hypocrisie and dissimulation True-hearted love fears no evill from the hand of God Now this love casts out feare Not as soon as ever it comes into the soule but by little and little as a man that goes to cleanse a pit he cannot do it presently but he is casting it out till it be all cleansed Fear is a deep pit compared to the sinking into deep mire now love comes to cast out this fear but it 's not done the first hour but by little and little it will get rid of all fear it doth not cast out the fear of God for the more we love him the more we
fear him but it casts out all tormenting fear it casts out the fear of the day of judgement and so consequently of Gods wrath 2 Thes 3.5 He prays that the Lord would direct their hearts into the love of God Why what is the fruit of that And into the patient waiting for of Christ when a mans heart is once directed to the love of God he is prepared to wait for the coming of Jesus Christ Jude vers 21. Keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercy of the Lord Jesus Christ unto eternall life So much love as you keep in your hearts towards God so much expectation you keep in your hearts against the day of his appearing the like may be said of keeping our hearts in love to our brethren Jam. 2.13 Mercy rejoyceth against judgement Reas 1. From the proper nature and effect of love Love thinks no evill 1 Cor. 13.5 This is the work of love in the heart it bows the heart to take all in good part that God doth against it so that though we find much disquiet and anguish and torment yet love makes the soul take all in good part so that it thinks no evill of God For particulars 1 The soul thinks thus though I feel much smart and anguish yet I cannot but think it well that God should apply such corasives to my wrankled festered wounds 2 The soul takes it well that God shews him all the danger before times of sicknesse or death that he shews him this out of Hell and awakes him before he comes there it 's a great mercy that I have yet time of mercy that Hell hath not swallowed me up but that he hath given me so fair a warning to prevent it 3 A loving soule takes Gods dealing in this kind in very good part as being a notable preservative against many sinful distempers he should have fallen into by these anguishes he drives me from the world and putting off GOD for after-times this makes us seek God speedily there is no man when grace knocks at his heart that quite rejects the motion but defers it but these tormenting fears are like hooks in a fishes belly they draw us to God presently 4 The soule takes it in good part in that by these fears of conscience he is brought better to attend on Sermons to be conversant in the Scripture more to like good company better This though it quite casts not out tormenting feare yet it makes all to be taken in good part for that the soule hereby grows more meek and lowly and by this means he begins to find rest to his soule When a man begins to take Christs yoke and beare it patiently and learn of him to be meek and lowly he finds rest to his soul then he is not in torment 2 Effect of true hearted love it stirres up a man to seek him whom I â soul loveth and the very seeking prepares the heart to rest for such a soule when he hath found Christ will not let him go till he be possessed of his love Cant. 3.4 Whereas the soul that wants love runs away from God as Adam and Cain Saul fled from God in their distresse but love is in the midst of all these tormenting feares gathers up the soul that it runs not to musick nor mirth or any evill means to quiet it but provokes the heart to seek God by all good means and so casts out fear 3 Love of God makes us afraid of all sin and conscionable to obey in all things All that love God hate sin love maketh us hate sin and affects us with a desire to keep Gods Commandements and to be doing good John 14.23 Now both these lead to tranquility Psalm 79.10 11. There is a double ground of comfort to those that begin to hate evill out of love to God First The Lord preserveth such a soul Secondly Light is sown for such which in time will sprout up to manifest comfort therefore Psalm 79.12 he saith Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous Love likewise provokes us to be fruitful in goodnesse and if we be so Christ promiseth that he will manifest his favour and familiarity to such John 14.23 Reas From the object of love which is alwayes some good and if the soule love good God will be good to it Psal 79.1 Truly God is good to Israel In the midst of many fears and doubts and griefs in the midst of all like the Sunne through a cloud he breaks out yet God is good to Israel Now when a man in the midst of evill can looke at God as good this makes way to quiet all as he expresseth vers 24 25.28 29. When the heart conceives of God as good it scatters all doubts und fears wherewith the soule is possest that though his heart and flesh faile yet God is his portion for ever Vse 1. Of direction to them that have to deale with troubled spirits where they may apply comfort a man comes and complains bitterly of the burthen of his soule Why as yet there is no sure ground of applying of comfort but when you can discern any fruit of love in their expressions if you finde them taking all in good part and blessing God that by this meanes he is pleased to break them off from their owne sinful wayes and draw them closer to himself then you may safely apply comfort but otherwise if you see men murmuring against Gods hand why truly that feare hath torment and that soul is not sound-hearted This is true love to love God when he is angry and to take it in good part that God should deal frowardly and crabbedly with a froward and ââooked heart Vse 2. For them that find their hearts overwhelmed with fears doubts and yet are unwilling to come to his frame of spirit that think they have not lived so badly as some have done convince them they have deserved more then this that so they may take all in good part ãâã then if they be possest of Gods love in this and apprehend ââ there is way ãâã ââmfort and peace Vse 3. For you that finde disturbance and anguish of soule it may be a ground of consolation and direction to you ãâ¦ã heart pricked with the torment of sin consider how thou findest thy ãâ¦ã to God doth thy soul say to God in ãâã deepest anguishes as ãâ¦ã Thyâ art just in all that is come upon us thou hast done righteously but we have done foolishly Dost thou take it in good part and blesse God that in very faitfulnesse to thy soul he hath afflicted thee If thou ãâ¦ã thy self to God and puttest thy mouth in the dust willing to be turned any way so that he will set thee in a good way Why then there is a spirit of love in thee which in time will cast out all fear there are now ãâã of light and joy sown which ere long will sprout forth to thy endlesse comfort Vse 4. May teach them
fear in love then if there be no fear there is no fear of falling away Vse 2. Of direction to poor souls against those ãâ¦ã and fears of their hearts if we would be quitâ of all those cares and grieâ ãâ¦ã gââp in love to God to your brethren for there is no fear in love ãâ¦ã therefore from all hatred of God learn to take all Gods dâgâ in good part as proceeding from his love to your souls Look at all thâse fears and anguishes he puts you to as wholsome for your spirits and the very apprehension of Gods love to you in these will quiet your consciences and scatter those fears Grow up likewise in love to your brethren lay aside all wrath and revenge be tender-hearted and merciful unto them and thus growing in love you shall grow in fearlesnesse Vse 3. Shews the fearful estate of a hateful heart as there is no fear in love so there is nothing but fear in hatred he that findes his heart estranged from God and ãâ¦ã love to his brethren why when troubles comes fears increase What is ãâã reason natural men are so afraid of death and judgement Why because they have hateful spirits whereas a loving soule prays for the hastning of the day of judgement Come Lord Jesus come quickly But an hateful spirit knows the Lord Jesus comes to take vengeance on all his hateful carriages and hard speeches and therefore he trembles at judgement Yea this hatefull disposition is more dangerous to the soule then any sinne besides Let a godly man be defiled with many sins fall into divers weaknesses and frailties yet because he maintains a loving heart to God and his people they do not eclipse his boldnesse David confesseth That the iniquities of his heels compassed him about yet because he kept his heart sincere and upright to God he dares be confident wherefore should I be afraid whereas on the contrary let a man walk never so justly and honestly and do many good things yet if the heart be estranged from God have no fellowship with him nor his Saints let death and judgement come because his heart is not possest of Gods love therefore he is opprest with many fears and anguishes Vse 4. Of consolation to every loving heart if thou findest thy heart possest with love to God and his Saints that there is none in heaven or earth that thou desirest in comparison of him and for the Saints they are the âly men of thy delight if thou beest afraid thou art much too blame If thou discernest âods love in thy heart bid farewel to groundlesse fears Object But will a loving heart say Have not I just cause to fear do you not see how loosely I walke how often I trip and fall in my Christian course Answ There is no causes of fear Wherefore should I feare in the day of evill when the iniquities of my heels compasse me about These are causes to make me love love God the more that pardons these fallings and to hate sin the more but they ought to weaken thy confidence for there is no fear in love 1 JOHN 4.19 We love him because he first loved us THese words depend on the former words vers 17. he delivered this truth that those that are sound-hearted in love may have boldnesse against the day of judgement this he proves from the resemblance that is between God and a loving heart 2 from the contrariety betwixt fear and love there is no fear in love which he proves 1 From the effâââ of love perfect love casts out fear 2 From the ânct of fear Fear hath torment therefore love that is a quiet peaceable grâ cannot stand with it 3 From the âoundnesse of fear he that fears is not perfect in love The fourth argument is taken from the cause of love which is Gods love to us if we love God because God loved us first then perfect love casts out fear but we do so Ergo. For this is the nature of love it makes us look at God as good and merciful to us and therefore love casts out all fear of evil from the hand of God In this 19 verse observe two parts 1 The freedom of Gods love to us he loved us not because we loved him but he first loved us 2 The root and spring of our love to God is Gods love first to us preventing us For the first part observe Doct. 1. The love of God to us is altogether free un-prevented and un-deserved on our part If the question be why God loved us it was not because we had done him any service of love but he loved us before we loved him 2 Tim. 1.9 He called us not according to our works but according to his free purpose and grace Deut. 7.7 8. The Lord did not set his love upon you because you were more in number then any people for ye were the fewest of all people but because the Lord loved you So Deut. 9.4 5. he loved them because he loved them and therefore surely without prevention or desert on our parts Reas 1. From the removal of such causes of love as might prevent God on our parts if there be any cause on our parts he loved us either out of foreseen faith or good works but from neither of these not from foreseen faith for it 's the love of God to us that produceth faith Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to eternal life believed so that our faith springeth from Gods love choosing us to life nor for our good works for we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works so that good works did not cause Gods ordaining us to life but Gods ordaining us to life causeth good works so that faith and good works are not causes but fruits of Gods love to us Reas 2. From the eternity of Gods love to us Je. 31.3 I have loved you with an everlasting love Now if Gods love be eternal before the world was then it was not for our sakes who were made after Ephes 4.5 Nothing temporal can be the cause of that which is eternal our love and faith began in time his love was eternal Obj. Though our love and faith began but now yet he fore-saw it from eternity and therefore it might move him to set his love on us Answ It 's all one with God whether you have respect to that which is now or what he knows will be hereafter so a wise man serves a Prince not out of meer affection to the Prince but because he loved himselfe first for he fore-saw if he served him carefully he should have abundant recompence Now to the wise man it 's all one whether he have respect to the future foreseen recompence or to the present and therefore still his service is mercenary therefore when God loved us it was not for any thing we did or was foreseen to be done by us for then we had not loved him because he first loved us but he
looks at Gods law so as he makes it of his counsell and delight and is ruled by it And again God communicates his attributes to him which is something more then a parent doth to his childe though he love him well yet he will not communicate to him whatsoever is his nor alwayes make him of his counsell nor yet shew familiarity towards him but God looks at Christians as his friends communicates his counsells to them grows in acquaintance with them Obj. It s not for friends to be at command but servants It s a point of service and not of friendship Answ To doe it as a duty of necessity is a servants condition but to do a thing for loves sake to his friend this is an act of friendship Further a man is not said to keep the Commandements when himself onely strives to keep them but when he draws others to the same conscionable obedience Friends have all things common and they doe not love that any that belong to them should be enemies to their friends So God looks at it as a part of Abrahams friendship that he would command his children and servants after him that they should keep the way of the Lord Gen. 18.17 19. Hence in Scripture it s a spirituall style give to Abraham Abraham the friend of God James 2.23 Isa 41.8 Now what eminent service did he above others There were others as zealous as he but this he had eminent in him I know he will teach his children and houshold to keep my wayes Look at Moses David Eli Jehosaphat all godly men yet they were all failing in this in instructing and bringing on their children and servants to the fear of God but this was Abrahams friendship that he was not onely carefull himselfe but he sought to bring on his whole family to Gods worship We see his care about Isaac that God would establish his covenant with him Gen. 17.18 And about Ishamael that he might live in thy sight and he brought on his whole family to be circumcised though a painfull thing Gen. 17. ult This was a fruit of true love So David professeth in his own person and Christs Psal 40.8 O Lord I delight in thy Law Ps 19.9 10. Thy commandements are more precious then gold yea then fine gold thy precepts are sweeter then honey and the honey-comb A signe they were not grievous to him Love makes us delight in the thing beloved What is the reason that this is such an undoubted argument of our love to God Reas 1. From the strictnesse and purity of Gods law and the crosnesse of it to our nature The weapons of our warfare are mighty to bring down every high thought 1 Cor. 10.4 Here two contraries meet together the prerogative of God he will have our thoughts brought into subjection and the liberty of the Creature We will not have our thoughts and tongues bound Psal 12.4 We are free born we are servants to none Now these being so crosse one to another for a man now not onely to doe Gods commandements but to doe them willingly and out of love why this is such a yoke that were it not for the mighty power of Gods love prevailing in our hearts which constrains us to doe it most willingly which nature is most unwilling unto it would never be wrought Hence Gods people are said to be a willing people Psal 110. The Spirit of God is a Spirit of liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 It s evident Gods Spirit is there where we doe Gods commandements with freedome and willingnesse 2. From the experience such have had of the burthen of sin to whom Gods commandements seem easie For this is certain the more welcome sin the more unwelcome Gods commandements the more we delight in sin the lesse we delight in Gods commandements but when once sin is wearisome to a soul to them Christs yoke is easie and his burthen light Mat. 11.28 29. 3. From the unsufficiency of any estate but an estate of love to reach to the obedience of Gods commandements much lesse to the easinesse thereof A man by nature is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8.7 8. And though by common gifts we may be brought to doe much as Jehu and Herod did yet unlesse there be soundnesse of love within you shall never prevail with Jehu to cast out the golden calves or with Herod to put away Herodias It must be the love of God within that must bring us to keep his commandements or at least to doe them willingly and heartily Vse 1. A ground of tryall of our estates whether we love God or no. If we would be assured of this as we all had need to be consider of this Dost thou keep Gods commandments as thy way thy jewels the apple of thy eye thy life And dost thou desire to bring all thy children and family to the like conscionable obedience that all thy family may be Gods friends This is an argument of thy unfained love to God And if withall this seem easie to thee thou delight in it and thinkest it thy happines that every thought in thee may be subject to Christ this is a sufficient testimony of the sincerity of thy love But è contra if we shake off Gods yoke and we will have our thoughts and tongues at liberty if it be a grief to us to see any of our friends conscionable of Gods worship or of religion why thou art none of Gods friend For if thou wert thou wouldst desire that both thy selfe and all thy friends were Christs friends If a man loved his Master and liked his service well and desired to stay with him he would have his ear bored that so all his Masters commandements might sink the better into him why this must needs argue great love to his Master This David alludes to Psal 40.6 Mine ears hast thou bored or as it is in the Originall digged He digged through all obstructions and made him willing to listen to Gods will a loving Servant becomes a friend So if we might have liberty to get loose from God yet if we had rather abide in his service let us give our ears to God to be bored and give up not onely our selves but our whole family to be Gods bond-servants Vse 2. To teach all such as love God to take heed that they be not drawn to break any of Gods commandements for love to others This is plain If love to man makes us break any of Gods commandements then we love him better then God Vse 3. Of encouragement to naturall men to give up their hearts to Gods commandements and not to think them burdensome and intolerable For if thou hadst but the love of God in thy heart Gods commandements would be sweeter then the honey or the honey-combe They are deceived much that look at Gods commandements as heavy and burdensome No his commandements are not grievous and if his commandements be pleasant what are his
promises and rewards Vse 4. For them that would have Gods commandements seem easie to them and not burthensome why grow up in the love of God meditate on his goodnesse and promises and mercies and so thou shalt grow up to love him and the more love the more willing and obedient A man never loseth his first works but he loseth his first love Let him renew his first love and he shall renew his first works Rev. 2.4 5. 1 JOHN 5.4 5. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith Who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God VEers 1. the Apostle had made an evidence of the love of God to keep his commandements and to do them with ease This he proves vers 4. by an argument taken from the removall of the impediments of Gods love in such an heart and that is the overcoming of the world And the argument stands thus To them that overcome thy world Gods commandementâ an easie yoke But they that are born of God have overcome the world Ergo It s the love of the world that hinders our obedience to Gods commandements This kept off the young man so every one that is kept off it 's for the love of some pleasure or profit which they wil not deny so Gods commandements seem burdensome Doct. 1. Every regenerate Christian is a victorious Christian a conquerour of the world Every Christian be he never so poor that hath but the least pittance or shred of true grace hath a mighty power in him to overcome the world It was a famous thing of old to be but conquerors of the world as the Babilonian and Romane Monarchies were But St. John testifies here that every Christian is Lord of the whole world 1 Cor. 3.22 23. He hath it there by gifts but here by conquest he overcomes the world viz. so far as it is an enemy to grace Indeed in themselves the comforts of the world are good and usefull but as far as they have a snare in them he overcomes them 1 John 4.4 The honours of the world have a snare in them to puffe up our hearts 2 Chron. 26.16 Profit of the world choak the good seed of the Word Mat. 13.22 23. So the pleasures of the world they make the Word unfruitfull Luk. 8.19 Now how doth a regenerate Christian overcome this 1 He abideth constant in his Christian course notwithstanding the flattering or threatning of the world so that he will not be seduced by any of these snares Eph. 6.11 13. Paul would not give place to such seducements no not for an hour Now that is a part of a mans victory to hold his owne and to keep his standing and not to flit such a man is never said to be overcome that keeps his standing 2 He not onely holds his own but he resists his enemies he musters up all the forces he hath to resist the temptations of the world Jam. 4.7 Resist the devill and he will fly from you Stand out against a temptation and you overcome it Joseph being tempted by his Mistris he takes into his hands for his weapons Gods commandements and his Masters kindnesse Gen. 39.7 8 9. That that would be a dishonour to God and an injury to his Master and so he overcame the temptation 3. To overcome a temptation is to make a good use of every temptation and to get ground by it that the more he is invited by a temptation the more earnest he is against it and the more forward in his Christian course When Michael reproved David for his unseemly dancing as she thought Why saith he I will be yet more vile Whereas her temptation was fetcht from his disgrace why he would bear more such disgrace So when Johns Disciples stirred him up to emulation against Christ that he carryed away all the applause of the people after him What saith John He must increase and I must decrease He is the Bridegroome and I but his friend And it is my joy and glory to see him glorious so that he made an advantage by that temptation and drew them on the more to honour Christ by how much the more they sought to debase him the more we are tempted to covetousnesse wantonnesse or emulation the more liberall chaste and âumble let us grow This is to overcome a temptation to take a spoyl to enrich our selves by the spoyl of our enemies that is such a conquest as the Apostle calls more then a conquest Rom. 8.37 In all this we do more then conquer For a conqueror gets a victory sometimes but with much wounds and losse we sometimes with no losse 2 After victories they grow Inxurious As it was said of the Romans after their great conquests Luxuria incubuit victumque ulciscitur urbem But a godly man so overcomes and divides the spoyl that he spoyls not himself Worldly conquerors fall to ryot and excesse after their victories but a Christian conqueror grows more wary and humble and sober then before As it was said of John Baptist by Christ A Prophet yea more then a Prophet So a regenerate man is a conqueror yea more then a conqueror Reas From Christs victory over the world Rom. 8.37 It is through him that loved us Christ hath overcome the world John 16. ult Therefore I am to wrestle but with a wounded pimoned enemy Christ having led captivity captive I come but to contend with a captive world and so I overcome through Christ that hath loved me It 's the death of Christ that hath crucified the world to me Gal. 6.14 And therefore I am to fight but with a crucified enemy 2 From the mighty power of Gods Word abiding in a Christians heart 1 John 2.14 The commandements of God and his promises do so rule in his heart that no flatterings of the world no commandements of men can oversway him 3 From the Spirit of God dwelling in them which is greater then the spirit of the world 1 John 4.4 This Spirit doth so mortifie him to the world and so quicken him to grace that he overcomes the world Obj. Did not Demas a great professor forsake Paul and embrace this present world 2 Tim. 4.10 Have not many for the live of the world erred from the faith 1 Tim. 6.9 10. Was it not so with Ananias and Saphira and Judas The love of this world overcame them Hath not the love of the world overcome many of the Germane Christians to apostatize to Idolatry and yeeld themselves to the temptations thereof How is it true then that every poor Christian overcomes the world Answ 'T is true the world prevails with many professors but many of them were never truly born of God as Demas and Judas Ananias and Saphira Obj. Do you think that every one that is led away with the world hath no shred of true grace in him Answ No for
question is a sacrilegious violation of his Testament 6 That he might keep in us everlasting nourishment to feed on in our hearts John 6.56 So that his blood may be his wine to chear us that by the comfort of his blood and mediation applyed to our souls we might have wherewith to sustain our selves in the worst times This is meat indeed and drink indeed no nourishment our souls can feed on but this our souls cannot feed on pleasures and profits spirits must feed upon spiritual things Those are beggerly naked souls that have nothing but lands and riches to feed on the souls food is holy spirituall things and if the ordinances yeeld you any good or comfort whence comes this but only from the blood of Christ that hath besprinkled all these ordinances and made them effectuall Heb. 9.19 It 's the blood of sprinkling that makes every ordinance effectuall to us 7 He came by blood to us that so he might open a way to us into the most holy place Vse 1. Teacheth us that a poor Christian that believes in Christ may thereby overcome the world because he believes on such a one as came both by water and blood by the water of sanctification to purifie and cleanse us and by the blood of his redemption whereby he hath procured for us pardon and happinesse therefore whosoever believes on Christ is so sprinkled with the blood of Christ that he is redeemed from the world to become the servant of God he hath all the promises of God which make him overcome all the promises of the world and encourageth him against all difficulties and so assureth him of heavenly glory so that he looks at the world as a thing little to be regarded Vse 2. To stir up all those that desire to get victory over the world to labour to get faith in Christ Jesus who is so abundantly furnished with helps and means for our redemption fit to sanctifie us by the water of sanctification fit to sprinkle us with the blood of redemption whereas if we do not believe on Christ we shall be continually slaves to the world Hence it is that worldlings take such content and comfort in the things of this life and are so discouraged at the losse of them a plain signe they want faith to overcome the world Vse 3. Of tryall what portion we have in Christ Why what feedest thou on If thou hast a part in Christ thou hast a Spirit of God within thee to comfort thee thou findest the ordinances sprinkled with the bloud of Christ to feed on thou canst say to the flattering world I have better meat and better comforts to feed on then the world can yeeld Psal 4.6 It 's poor nourishment for spirits to feed on the husks of this world but a Christian findes the blood of Christ the only food of his soul and the world to be his Servant and not his Master But if we have no higher matters to feed on then the profits and contents of the world the Spirit of God and grace we relish not why then truly Christians we are not 4 If thou wouldst use the priviledges which come by Christ why this is the way Believe on the Lord Jesus and then he is come for thee by water and blood Distrust therefore thy owne righteousnesse rest upon Christ live in such places where Christ is dispensed in his ordinances that so being brought on to believe thou mayst finde Christ to thy salvation 5 Of consolation to such as renounce the world and esteem Christ to be better worth then all the world why thy hope is not frustrate thou believest on such a one as came by water and blood so that though thou be unclean and thy works defiled yet he came by water to purge and cleanse thee Exod. 28.37 38. And what though thy heart be full of many sinful lusts yet thou trustest on one that can by blood make attonement for thee to procure his Spirit and when thou dyest to give thee an open entrance into the most holy place 1 JOHN 5.6 This is he that came by water and bloud even Jesus Christ not by water onely but by water and bloud and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse because the Spirit is truth IN these verses as we heard Christ is set out 1. By the manner of his coming he came by water and bloud 2. By the witnesse born to him which are First in generall the Spirit v. 6. Secondly more particularly the witnesses are distinguished into two parts three in heaven and three on earth v. 7 8. It is the Spirit that beareth witnesse here Christs coming is confirmed by the witnesse of the Spirit and that Spirit amplyfied by the certainty that Spirit is truth By the Spirit is meant the Spirit of God breathing in the Word and in the conscience of Gods people both are here included For 1. the Spirit breathing in the Scripture is one of the chiefest testimonies that is born to Christ John 5.39 and therefore this witnesse may not be omitted 2. By the Spirit is meant the Spirit as it breaths in the consciences of Gods people for though the Spirit be strong in the Scripture yet how shall I be ascertained of that truth of the Scripture but by the consent of the same Spirit in my heart It s the Spirit in our hearts that witnesseth to the truth in the Scripture John 3.33 and therefore it s called a Seal 2 Cor. 1.20 All the promises in Christ are yea and amen how appears that by the Spirit breathing in our hearts Quest What is that the Spirit witnesseth Some understand it thus The Spirit bears witnesse that the Spirit is truth if there were no other testimony of the Spirit but the Spirit it selfe it would shew it selfe as the Sun shews its selfe But first the Apostle hath not occasion to speak of the witnesse it bears to its own truth but the scope of his speech is to speak of the witnesse that is born to this truth that Jesus Christ came by water and bloud and therefore the witnesse here spoken of is of the Sonship of Christ and of his powerfull coming and to this the Spirit bears witnesse and that Spirit is truth Doct. The Spirit of God breathing in the Scripture and in the conscience of Gods people bears witnesse to our souls that Jesus Christ came to save us by the water of Sanctification and the bloud of Redemption The Spirit breathing in the Scripture John 5.39 It s not the saying of the Prophets nor Apostles that bears such authentick testimony we look at the testimony of them as of Isaiah and Paul Christ speaks of them I receive not the testimony of men John 1.33 Therefore some that have read them have lookd at them as fables 1 Cor. 2.6 7. What is it then that captivates the world to the beliefe of this testimony but the testimony of the Spirit breathing in them What is that Spirit that breaths
in the Scripture that bears such strong witnesse to Christ Zech. 4.6 It s not by might or power but by my Spirit that any building of grace is built Answ There is in the Scripture 1. A Spirit of power 2. Of Perfection First Of power Luke 24.49 and it s that power that fell on them on the day of Pentecost which our Saviour intimated to them expresly John 20.21 22. so that their words remit sins and ease the conscience and bind it 1 Cor. 14.24 25. 2 Cor. 13.3 4 5. Now then the Spirit breathing in the Apostles though their outward man was base and weak yet their words were mighty and powerfull and even as Christ was most full of power when he was most debased There is a threefold power in the Scripture 1. There is a mighty power therein to convince men of their sinfull estate and of their need of Christ John 16 8 9. 2. A power to comfort the hearts of Gods servants in sence of his favour Rom. 8.15 hence the Spirit is called the Comforter John 14.15 and when the soule findes this successe it witnesseth that no writings are like them to cast down to hell and lift up to heaven again 3. There is a Spirit of power in the Scripture to cleanse us from all defilements to purifie our hearts to overcome the world to strengthen us against all temptations and discouragements This Spirit breathing in us letâ us see that Christ came fully furnished for our redemption I can doe all things through Christ that strengthneth me Phil. 4.13 by the power of Christ I can learn to stand even in every condition of life and to walk in his fear Ezek. 36.25 26. Secondly In the Scripture there is a Spirit of perfection whereby the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished to every good work 2 Tim. 3.16 17. There is no calling but a man may finde abundant directions for it in the Scripture the Heathen Moralists have written concerning our carriages towards men but little towards God so the laws of men a man may fulfill them all and yet live an hypocrite and die a reprobate which shews their imperfection and therefore mens laws are often changed and altered if therefore a man find such a word as that when he understands it he finds sufficient directions to lead him in all his wayes and bring him to Heaven this shews the divine perfection of the Scripture that what once it delivers that is absolutely perfect and this Spirit bears witnesse to it 1. The Spirit bears witnesse to Christ as it breaths in our hearts for though the Spirit should breath never so strongly yet if we have not the evidence of it in our hearts we shall not know the truth of such a thing Now the Spirit breathing in our consciences is a Spirit of peace and purity both springing from Christ the Spirit of peace perswades our consciences of the vertue and power of Christs bloud had it not been for Christs bloud we should never have had peace but have been like Cain living in Nod in continuall agitation but Christs bloud speaks peace 2. As he came by bloud so he came by water and this is witnessed by the Spirit of Sanctification and there is in this Spirit a threefold work sutable to this water 1. A Spirit of refreshing as water refresheth the dry and thirsty soule Isa 44.3 so doth the water of the Spirit allay the heat and scorch of Gods wrath 2. As springing water washes and cleanses along as it goes so doth the Spirit of God wash us with clean water Ezek. 36.25 unlesse it be troubled with some obstructions which yet it will overgrow and run clear 3. As water hath a power to make trees fructifie about it Psal 1.3 so the water of life gives a Christian such supplying strength unto his heart that it makes him strong and fruitfull that whatsoever God or man requires he in some good measure is inabled to perform it so that a Christian soule by this Spirit breathing in him can plainly discern that Christ came by water and bloud Vse 1. May be a just refutation of Popery that places the ground-work of our faith upon the testimony of the Church ask them how they will be saved they will say by Christ ask them how came you to believe in Christ By the testimony of the Scripture But how know you the truth of the Scripture by the testimony of the Church say they But may not the Church erre Did the whole Church so dangerously erre as all to consent to the crucifying of Christ and may not they as well erre in putting on us false Scripture Are not all men subject to errours and therefore a Christian dares not build his faith upon humane testimony for their testimony can give but humane credulity but a Christian tels them be therefore believes the Scripture because the Spirit of God breaths in them by a Spirit of power and perfection and withall Gods Spirit breaths in him such peace as he knows Christ came by bloud and such purity as he knows Christ came by water Object Thus you will piâ the Scripture upon your own private spirit Answ This is not our private spirit but the same spirit that breaths in the Scripture which witnesseth to our conscience the truth Vse 2. To teach Christians never to rest in any Scripture they read or Ministers they hear before they have examined things by the testimony of the Spirit it 's not the saying of all men that can assure you of this but it 's the Spirit of God in the Scripture and in your hearts that must testifie that Christ came by water and bloud if you doe not discern this Spirit in you all your faith is but humane credulity noâ divine faith Vse 3. For tryal of our faith whether it be the faith of Gods elect or no. Dost thou believe that Jesus is the Son of God Yes thou wilt say But what witnesse hast thou to believe it Is it from the Scripture or because thou hast been taught so and so takest it up as a Principle Why this is no divine faith But dost thou find a Spirit within thee which convinceth thy conscience purifies thy heart Why this divine witnesse testifies that Jesus Christ came by water and bloud Vse 4. Of consolation in the testimony of the Spirit whereas the world ãâã âest you â is but a delusion and a fancy he not deceived This spirit ãâã truth and such a Spirit as witnesseth that true faith only trust not thy private spirit which agâees not with the Spirit breathing in the Scripture and therefore both are to be joyned together the Spirit breathing in the Scripture and the Spirit breathing in our hearts 1 JOHN 5.6 the latter part Because the Spirit is truth THe Spirit which beareth witnesse to Christ is amplified by the effect witnesse bearing and by ãâã junct of truth which is the cause of his bearing witnesse he brââs witnesse
because his is a Spirit of truth Doct. The Spirit of God bearing witnesse ââ the Scripture and in the hearts âf Gods people is a Spirit of âruth John 14.16 17. John 16. â When the Spirit of Truth is ãâã he shall guide you into all truth Quest Why is it called a Spirit of Truth Answ Not only because be in one of the Persons in the blessed Trinity and therefore his witnesse must needs be truth a man that works by a rule may goâ awây but the rule it selfe is not awry the holy Ghost being a God of Truth cannot ãâã speak truth himselfe being the line cannot goe wrong But he is called a Spirit of truth rather 1. Because he speaks nothing but what he hears of the Father and of the Son John 16.13 ââe Spirit ãâã ââthing from the Father and the Son speaks nothing but ãâã we receives from them what they apprehend and judge the same ãâã testifies John 8.26 and he speaks it without change and alteration 2. Because he speaks a testimony not of a shadowing or typical representation ãâã and manifest truth Moses sâake by types which observed the ãâã but what the holy Ghost speaks is evident truth without vââd or covering â Cor. â 17 18. 3. From the effect of the Spirit the Spirit not only speaks but works truth in the hearts of those to whom he speaks by speaking truth he works truth in the heart so that they that receive the testimony are of the truth John 3.19 2 John 1.2 Now they that receive the testimony of the Spirit that Jesus Christ is come by water and bloud they are cleansed from the world from dissimulation and hypocrisie and so are made of the truth Object How comes it to passe then that sometimes many speaking by the Spirit yet speak falsly and yet are confident they speak truth Answ True a man having received some work of the Spirit may speak falsehood as Zedekiah 1 Kings 22.24 and yet was confident he spake by the Spirit but yet though a man speaking by a spirit of delusion may think he hath spoken the truth yet it hinders not but when the Spirit of God indeed bears witnesse it may be discerned to be truth Vse 1. If this Spirit bearing witnesse to Christs coming be a Spirit of truth then such as have received the Spirit of truth need not be afraid that they are led by a spirit of delusion that doe believe that Jesus Christ came by water and bloud Jer. 20.10 11. the way of the righteous man cannot deceive him Quest How shall I know that this spirit doth not deceive when it witnesseth pardon and healing and the like Answ 1. The Spirit bears witnesse of it selfe as well as of other things the Sun shews it selfe as well as makes other things visible 2. The Spirit beareth witnesse of it selfe from the work it frames in the hearts of Gods servants the testimony of the Spirit doth so set on its witnesse doth so pacifie and purifie the conscience that he plainly sees that this is the very Spirit of God which is manifest by the fruits 3. The testimony of the Spirit breathing in the Word and in the hearts of Gods children doe so agree in every thing that its evident to be the same Spirit though it be true the Spirit is more strong and evident in the Scripture the witnesse may be weak in our hearts yet always in the main aim and ends they agree together 4. By how much the more suitable it is to the Scripture by so much the more it conforms us to the Image of Christ the Spirit of Christs make you meek and lowly as he was draws us from earthly objects to a more divine frame that Spirit which fashions to Christ is of God Vse 2. Of just reproof to Gods servants that have found the bloud of Christ pacifying and purifying their hearts if in this case their souls doubt and are solicitous they refuse the testimony of the Spirit Satan say they may transform himselfe into an Angell of light I but Satan cannot pacifie the conscience much lesse purifie it himselfe being an unclean spirit loves to draw on others to impurity if therefore the spirit within you draw you on to walk in truth and to frame your heart according to the Image of Christ if you finde any measure of peace and purity its evident the Spirit is a Spirit of truth Vse 3. Of comfort to all such as have put their trust in Christ upon the testimony of Gods Spirit witnessing to them that Christ came to save and heal them Why this is strong consolation to them that which makes out spirits doubtfull is the deceitfulnesse of our own hearts Jer. 17.10 But yet this should comfort us that though our hearts be deceitfull yet this Spirit of God breathing in us is a Spirit of truth and if you would know whether you have a spirit of truth in you or no Why by this you shall know it that Spirit which speaks peace and purity to a mans soul that Spirit is of God Satan may doe much but he is not able to transform himselfe into such a spirit no other spirit can work this but the Spirit of God a spirit speaking peace without purity may be a delusion and a spirit speaking purity without any measure of peace may be a delusion for all the paths of Wisdome are peace but both peace and purity together doe evidently manifest it to be the Spirit of God Vse 4. For them that have found any measure of peace and purity they ought to teach them to be very carefull to discern whether this spirit be of God or no if thou hast found much peace and withall thou walkest in simplicity and godly sincerity this Spirit is of God 2 Cor. 1.12 But if our peace make us carelesse of our wayes and more licentious we shall never approve such a spirit to be of God where Gods Spirit breaths the more peace the more care of purity and therefore let us always put them together Herods spirit of joy was a spirit of delusion because it was not a spirit of purity Mark 6.20 Herod and David both fell into the same lusts how shall we know whether of them had the Spirit of God David for a while seemed to do worst but Herod he so favoured his lust that he destroyed John that reproved him David he heard the Prophet and humbled himself and renewed his repentance before God and therefore doubtlesse his Spirit was of God because he was studious of purity such a soul as favours his lust and takes part with it hath not Gods Spirit in him that sicknesse is mortall that refuseth utterly all means of health if therefore either our peace or purity be wanting we shall not have this testimony of Gods Spirit that spirit that speaks both is a Spirit of truth 1 JOHN 5.7 For there are three that bear record in Heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and
God be true and every man a lyar Rom. 3.15 Jer. 9.2 3 4 5. 2. Hence learn that all that believe this divine testimony of the Son ought to be compounded into unity it was the last solemn Prayer that Christ put up for the Church that they all might be one with him as he was one with the Father John 17.8 9 20 21. where he useth this as a motive to God to bring on all believers to unity because he was one with the Father and the Father with him and therefore he prayes that they be one that hereby the world might believe that God had sent him as if dissensions among brethren would bear witnesse to the world that God did not send his Son to be our Saviour so that by these dissensions as much as in them lies they make the promises of God of none effect 2. They annihilate all the testimony that the three Persons give to Christ this unity is that mark whereby all the world shall know them to be Christs Disciples and it is the main duty Paul calls for Ephes 4.3 6. from this ground because there is but one God and one Christ and one faith Acts 4.31 32. And indeed all the dissensions of the world have sprung from this ground that they doe not all worship one God or believe not that God is but one For what makes a man to fall out with his brother but either his profit or pleasure or credit is conceived to be hindered and is not this because I make my profit or my credit my God and so I had rather lose God and fellowship with his Saints then lose any gain and pleasure and so I am a lover of pleasure more then of God Now the Apostle made account if we professe but one God the unity of God should be more powerfull to make us one then any thing in the world should be to make us two so much dissension so much atheism If we suffer the world to be more mighty to make difference then God to make unity we make God our Idoll 1 JOHN 5.8 And there are three thus bear witnesse in earth the Spirit and the water and the bloud and these three agree in one IN these words is described the testimony given on earth to the Divinity and Sonship of Christ Wherein 1. Their number Three 2. Their names the Spirit the Water and the Bloud 3. Their consent and these three agree in one Doct. The Spirit the Water and the Bloud are three principal witnesses on earth that bear witnesse to the Sonship of Christ The three principall witnesses for he doth compare them to the three witnesses in Heaven Quest What these three witnesses be Answ The Spirit partly breathing in the Scripture partly in the conscience of men First The Spirit breathing in the Scriptures for they in a speciall manner bear witnesse to Christ and they are called Testaments and indeed they are so farre witnesses as no witnesse is to be received unlesse it be consonant to the testimony of the Scripture Gal. 1.7 8. and it is not Paul or Peter that testifies this but the Spârit breathing in them otherwise Christ receives not the testimony of men neither doth the conscience of a Christian receive the testimony of any living man except he finde the Spirit breathing in him for let God be true and every man a lyar This Spirit breathing in the Scripture is a Spirit of power and perfection the Spirit of power in the Scripture is discerned partly 1. In convincing men John 16.9 2. In comforting those that are dejected Rom. 3.16 3. In strengthing us against temptation 1 John 2.14 Secondly There is in the Scripture a Spirit of perfection so that if we have but the testimony of the Scripture what need we any further witnesse 2 Tim. 3.16 17. Thirdly There is a Spirit that bears witnesse in our hearts that Jesus is the Son of God and that Spirit is the same that breathed in the Scripture so that when we are hearing or reading yet the Spirit sets it home to your hearts and souls so that we goe home either convinced or comforted or strengthned to every good work and duty God requires now this Spirit fully perswades us that Jesus is the Son of God for this Spirit goes beyond the power of all created things for no created power is able to convince an hard heart or comfort a dejected Spirit or strengthen us in our Christian course therefore if we find a Spirit in us inabling us to doe all this the soul rests satisfied without any need of further witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God Fourthly Water bears witnesse to this by water some understand the water of baptism and indeed that gives strong testimony to Christ especially to them that are prepared to receive it as in the Apostles times when they were first brought on to believe and then to be baptized God then strongly testified this truth so that after baptism they were filled with much joy and oft-times with divers gifts and tongues Acts 8.36 The water of baptism sent away the Eunuch rejoycing see Acts 19.6 7. and though children be not capable of this mercy now in their Infancy except by an extraordinary power yet notwithstanding a Christian afterwards findes such vertue and strength from his baptism that he sees there is no water like it but that there is a divine testimony in it But because water is but a representation of this Spirit therefore by water here may be understood the water of sanctification the Spirit of God sanctifying and regenerating us for besides the Spirit of God that at some extraordinary times fills with unspeakable joy of the holy Ghost there is also an ordinary work of Gods Spirit partly cooling refreshing us as water doth partly making us fruitful in our Christian course for those great inlargements of Gods Spirit doe not always abide with us in that measure but this water is a spring in us continually afording us something which evidently witnesseth this truth Tit. 3.5 John 4.14 1. In this water of Gods Spirit we finde a power to cleanse us from our lusts as running waters doe channells and sinks Ezek. 36.25 when I see something in me conforming me to Christ that water bears witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God 2. There is a power in water to cool and refresh us when God sheds abroad his Spirit in us there is something that cools us from the heat of Gods wrath Isa 44.3 3. This water is of a mighty power to make us fruitfull Psal 1.3 A Christian watered by the Spirit of God draws such moysture and life from every Ordinance of God that he brings forth fruit in due season according to his calling Ezek. 30.26 27. Quest How doth this water bear witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God Answ Because all the vertue that this water hath to cleanse comfort or fructifie us springs onely from faith in the testimony that Jesus
is the Son of God Gal. 2.19 20. Let Christians observe when we walk in the strength of our own spirits and graces we shall grow so dry and barren that not one good fruit comes from us and this is because we suck from our owne graces and so spend on the stock and so soon draw our selves dry for want of living by faith in the Son of God but a Christian that hath the water of Sanctification let him doe all in the Name of Christ and suck life from him daily and he shall be sufficiently inabled to every duty that God requires we never found this water till we believed on Christ and this water no longer runs fresh and full then we renew our dayly dependence on him and if we did so dayly we should alwayes find it full Sea in our hearts 3 Bloud is a third witnesse on earth and that is the bloud of his sufferings that doth bear witnesse to our souls that Jesus is the Son of God And it bears witnesse to us 1. by pacifying our conscience Heb. 12.24 There is a louder cry in the bloud of Christ to pacifie our souls then in the guilt of sin to bring wrath upon us and this is so lively a testimony that a Christian knows were it not for the bloud of Christ all the things in the world would not have quieted his conscience 2 The bloud of Christ purchaseth us to become his Acts 20.28 Now when we can find our selves the purchased ones of God the peculiar people of God this bloud of purchase witnesseth that it was the Son of God that redeemed us from the world and our own corrupt hearts 3 The same bloud doth therefore bear witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God because it 's a bloud of purity sprinkled upon every Ordinance and creature every thing was purified by bloud Heb. 9.19 to 23. this bloud of Christ on every thing makes it pure To the pure all things are pure so that to such a one his calling and company his meat and drink doe not insnare him as they doe other men set further off from God but by this bloud it is and the blessing of God that we are made more fruitful and serviceable to God yea were it not for the bloud of Christ our very graces would corrupt us it 's the bloud of Christ that makes them all usefull and savory and turn to our good Doct. These three witnesses the Spirit the Water and the bloud are in one Not only in this witnesse but they are all one for one work in the Original ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is they all consent to one truth And 2. they all goe an end and conspire in one work of our Redemption so that one would be of small use without the other Vse 1. To establish our hearts in this testimony that Jesus is the Son of God and so to believe it that we may overcome the world In the mouth of two or three witnesses every truth shall stand how much more when three in heaven and three on earth testifie the truth and it 's not enough to believe this upon the authority of the State or thy Parents or upon the universal consent of all men for this is no part of divine testimony and this beliefe will never help thee to overcome the world and yet this is the testimony of the Church of Rome but these humane testimonies will beget but humane credulity Vse 2. For tryall whether you believe this truth aright or no if your faith be built upon the testimony of the Father the Word and the Spirit upon the testimony of the Spirit breathing in the Scripture and in your own conscience upon the water of Sanctification and bloud of Redemption if your faith be built on these principles it will stand Vse 3. Reproves that Popish doctrine that maintains a Christian can never attain to any certain assurance Why if a Christian have six such strong witnesses and divine as these will they not breed more then probable conjecture Six be âest mens testimonies would breed more then probability And doe not God the Father Son and holy Ghost breed assurance in their testimonies It 's a dishonourable thing to think otherwise Vse 4. Of consolation to every one that hath found this witnesse in him it is a ground of singular comfort to them that that Jesus on whom they have believed will help them to overcome the world Vse 5. Since these three the Spirit the water and bloud doe bear witnesse to the Sonship of Christ it should teach us to keep our hearts and ears always open to these testimonies Two things hinder this testimony the noyse and tumults of worldly businesses so fill our hearts and hands that we cannot hear what the Spirit speaks Secondly the noyse of our lusts doth so fill our souls that we cannot listen to the peace Christs bloud speaks which speaks better things then our lusts therefore we should alwayes keep our hearts and ears open and free from tumults of the world or the noyse of our own lusts that so we might hear what Gods Spirit testifies to our own hearts 1 JOHN 5.9 10. If we receive the witnesse of men the witnesse of God is greater for this is the witnesse of God which he hath testified of his Son c. HAving spoken in the former verse of the manner of Christs coming and of the witnesse born to it three in Heaven and three on earth in these verses he excites us to receive the testimony of those witnesses by four arguments 1 A minori If we receive the witnesse of men how much the more ought we to receive the witnesse of God 2 From the divinity of this testimony whatsoever any of these fix witnesses speak their testimony is not from the earth but from God verse 9. 3 From the nearnesse of this testimony in the heart and conscience of every believer and therefore the rather to be credited because it is an inward testimony that we feel in our own hearts 4 From the dangerous condition that such fall into that doe not believe this truth they do no lesse then make God a lyaâ for all these bear witnesse from God and therefore if we believe them not we make God a lyar Doct. The three witnesses in heaven and the three witnesses on earth are all of them divine and inward testimonies in the hearts of believers and therefore far more to be credited then the witnesse of all men in the world 1 That the Father Son and Spirit are divine witnesses is no question for they are the three Persons in the Trinity and yet are but one God Deut. 6 4. Therefore their testimony must needs be divine But the question is How doe these hear witnesse in our hearts to this truth he that believeth hath all these witnesses in himselfe 1 The Father as he is the Fountain of the God head so his work is a work of Almighty power and that is
it which speaks in the heart of every believer John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which sent me draw him as none come to Christ except the Father draw him so he draws none but by the same power whereby he sent Christ and that was by his Soveraign authority if God should draw us onely by the cords of men we should break through all as the Israelites did Hos 11.4 But when God shakes our hearts by an Almighty power and lets us see the danger of our estate and after enlightens us to see the wayes of salvation then he draws a man on to Christ take a naturall man all the world cannot perswade him of his dangerous estate but he is perswaded of his good nature and good heart towards God Secondly If he be convinced of it all the world cannot perswade him that any promise belongs to him and therefore here God must put forth an Almighty power of a Spirit of adoption whereby he is brought on to believe the promises before he had onely an humane credulity now he believes it from a testimony within himselfe John 6.45 2 The Son of God bears witnesse in our hearts of this truth by speaking freedome and liberty to our souls from the guilt of sin John 8.36 If the Son shall make you free then shall you be free indeed that whereas before we were bound to our sins and lusts and wayes Christ comes and sets us free from all so that now we serve not our selves or men but the Lord Christ by this a Christian knows that surely Christ is the Son of God that hath made me a son of God my selfe 3 The Spirit bears witnesse to our hearts of this truth by convincing our hearts of it John 16.9 Secondly By working a Spirit of faith and a spirit of joy in believing John 14.16 17. Hence he is called the Comforter Thirdly By giving us a spirit to make us overcome the temptations of the world and the lusts of our own hearts 2 Tim. 1.7 1 John 4.4 and this testimony is divine 1 Because it is the revelation and will of God himselfe 2 Because it is above all humane power thus to draw us and convince us and strengthen and comfort us against all temptations For the three witnesses on earth they likewise bear witnesse to this truth in our hearts 1 The Spirit that is the Spirit breathing in the Word hath such a mighty power to enlighten and quicken and strengthen a soul that whatsoever the Spirit speaks in the Scripture the same it witnesseth in our souls 1 Cor. 14.24 25. 2 Water bears witnesse in our hearts to this truth that is the water of Sanctification doth so cleanse and cool and refresh the conscience of a man and make him so fruitful in his Christian course that it 's plainly a divine testimony it passeth all the power of the creature thus to pacifie and quiet the conscience it is only the Spirit of God that is able thus to pacifie a guilty soul thus to cleanse an impure heart and to make these dry barren stocks as we are fruitful this is a divine work of Gods Spirit 3 The bloud of Christ witnesseth this truth to our hearts by being sprinkled on our consciences and so speaking peace to us this is a divine work 2 The same bloud purifies every Ordinance and creature there would be no vertue in any Ordinance nothing would doe us good but for the bloud of Christ sanctifying it to our use now this testimony is of greater force then the testimony of all the sons of men together There be three things needful in a testimony 1 That it be certain 2 Evident 3 Powerfull and Effectuall 1 This divine testimony is more certain then all the testimonies of the world because God is greater in knowledge and so knows more then men can 2 Because he is greater in truth men may erre but God cannot lye Tit. 1.2 3. Rom. 4.2 2 This testimony is more evident to make a thing evident is required 1 Objectum perspicuum 2 Organum bene affectum 3 Medium apte dispositum Now God doth make this truth evident by the concurrence of all these 1 He lets us plainly see the danger of sin and the vertue and worth of Christs bloud God reveals his Son to our hearts John 3.12 Gal. 1.46 so what the Gospel speaks of his Son the same is plainly revealed and so he makes the object perspicuous 2 He opens the eyes of men to discern it to long after it to tast of his vertue and power Acts 26.18 1 Pet. 2.3 1 Cor. 2.14 15. A natural man sees nothing of this work 3 He clears the Medium that is the Word and Sacraments Prayer Christian Communion so that whereas before we lookt at them but as beggerly rudiments of little power or worth after God hath once enlightned us we see the power and vertue of God therein so plainly as if we had been touched by the Sun beams 3 This divine testimony is far more powerfull then any humane testimony Heb. 4.12 13. 2 Cor. 10.4 5. The Ordinances of God are mighty and effectual through God so to change and renew our hearts that no humane power is able to reach them Vse 1. To refute two doctrines of the Romish Church 1 That the last ground-work of faith is resolved on the testimony of the Church Ask them if they believe Jesus to be the Son of God they say yes ask them why Because the Scripture say so ask rhem But why doe you believe the Scripture From the testimony of the Church say they so that their best faith is but humane credulity But ask a true Protestant why he believes Jesus to be the Son of God he tels you because the Scripture say so ask him why he believes the Scripture he saith not because the Church believes so but he believes it from a testimony within himselfe What say they you trust a private spirit of your own nay his private spirit is common with him to all believers ever since the world was and that spirit is no other then the Spirit of God that breatheth in all his children Besides he hath other witnesses in his heart the Spirit the water and the bloud and this is a divine testimony greater then the witnesse of all the world so that here is a double errour of theirs 1 In grounding their faith upon the Churches testimony 2 In blaspheming the Spirit of God for a private spirit Fundamental errours That Doctrine that lifts the Church from Christ and builds it on the testimony of the Fathers and the Schools that doctrine overthrows the foundation for other foundation can no man lay then what is laid already even Jesus Christ 2 It refutes another uncomfortable doctrine of the Romish Church that teach that a man cannot by divine faith have assurance of his estate in grace and salvation for say they all divine faith is generall thus he that repents
see in us either to pride on covetousnesse or wrath if we would lye smooth and sure in the building we must pare off all these out-running and swellings of our hearts and so bring ãâã smooth and even we shall lye sure upon the foundation 1 JOHN 5.11 And this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life c. VErs 7 8. having declared the three witnesses in heaven and three on earth that bear witnesse of the divinity of Christ vers 9.10 he exhorts us to receive their testimony in these 10 11. vers he tels us what this divine record is which he presseth us to believe and this record is threefold 1 Of an heavenly gift eternal life 2 That this life is given us by Christ 3 That this life is given only to believers Doct. Eternal life is the gift of God Here two things are to be opened 1 That the life given us by God in Christ is eternal life 2 That this eternal life is the gift of God 1 It 's eternal life 1 John 3.16 Eternal ab ante because it was given us before the foundation of the world it 's more ancient then the world or mans fall and this was not only purposed in Gods Councel but this was manifestly promised before the world began Tit. 1.2 And The Trinity then concluded that the Lord Christ should be made head of all 2 That all that did believe on him should have eternal life therefore it 's said He chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world Ephes 1.4 and therefore God choosing us as members of Christ he promised to Christ that he would give them all eternal life 2 Tim. 1.9 There was not only a purpose of God but a declaration of the same to Christ of this gift our Saviour speaks John 17 6. Revel 13.8 and this gift is more ancient then our actual vocation for a man is said to be given to Christ when he gives up his heart and service to him but this is given in fulnesse of time but we were given to Christ before we were called to the fellowship of his Spirit and adoption of sons John 6.39 2 It 's called eternal life because the fountain and principles of this life are eternal the Word of God was revealed from eternity and of this Word were we begotten 1 Pet. 1.23 And as in seed there is something more material something more spiritual so in the Word there is both the matter of the word and there is the Spirit of the Word John 3.5 Now we are born of the Spirit and this Spirit in us is a fountain of living water springing up to everlasting life John 4.14 3 The continuance of this life is to everlasting He that believes on Christ shall never dye but have everlasting life John 3.36 John 5.24 and this eternal life is a record which God hath given us of his Son because the gift was given to Christ and througst him as by our Head is the life conveyed to all the members 2 This life is a gift of God Rom. â 23 All the life we have is Gods gift There is a fourfold life and all given us by God First The life as justification is a free gift Rom. 5.15 we lay all dead in sin now the pardon of all these is the very life of our souls Col. 2.13 Secondly There is a life of holinesse whereby we live to God are for his ânds and walk by this rule and this life is the free gift of God Ephes 2.4 â Thirdly There is a life of consolation which is called a mans life 1 Thes 3.7 8. We live if you stand fast he means a life of comfort and this life is given by free grace 2 Cor. 1.4 5. When God so comforts a poor soul he is to be looked at as the Father of mercies and God of all consolation Fourthly There is a life of glory which God hath given us by Christ Rom. 6.23 Reas 1. A minori If our naturall life be Gods gift how much more this spirituall and eternall life Job 10.12 Thou hast granted me life and favour and he speaks of naturall life that is thou in thy favour hast granted me life and preservest it Now if that be a gift of God as it is for it was neither Father nor Mother that could give us life how much more is eternall life the gift of God It was Mephibosheths speech to David 2 Sam. 19.28 What was all my Fathers house but dead men before my Lord the King so take us without Gods gift we were but all dead men before him Now if this naturall life be a gift of God and that of his favour too how much more is this spirituall and eternall life a free gift from God 2. All our life must needs be Gods free gift by removing all that might concur to the making up of our merit of this life Four things must concur to merit which are all wanting in this gift 1. If you would merit you must prevent the other in giving but who hath given to God first Rom. 11.35 and if we give God but his own how then doe we merit 1 Chron. 29.13 14 15. 2. In the nature of merit is required that what we give we should give âeely not of due debt nor due recompence Luke 17.9 10. If we doe but ouâ duties what doe we merit When we have done what we can we have done but our duty and how then doe we merit 3. What merits at Gods hands should be perfect and parâ without spot else it deserves nothing Now our best righteousnesse is defiled Isa 46.6 Exod. 28.38 Our best offerings if God did not accept of them in Christs holinesse he might justly reject them 4. In all merit it is requisite that there should be something proportionable betwixt the work and the reward now what proportion is there between naturall life and spirituall and betwixt our life of grace and the life of glory Our sufferings which are the highest part of our obedience they are not worthy to be compared to the eternall weight of glory indeed they work for ãâã a plentifull recompence of reward 2 Cor. 4.17 But this is through the free gift of God Vse 1. For reproof of Popish merit if eternall life be the free gift of God then the life of grace is not given us of merit ex congruâ not this life of glory ex condigno if it be gift then sure we pay no answerable price for it there is no purchase on our part but a gift on Gods part I would know whither this naturall life was given us of merit who dâre say âe hath merited to be a man rather then a Beast of a Serpent or a Toad and how then can we say our eternall life is of merit Doth not every Christian freely confesse at his first conversion that if God should utterly cast him off and never shew him mercy just and righteous should his proceedings be
Psal 119.5 24. Try therefore if such a covenant have past betwixt you and God have we for our parts given up our selves to God be sure God hath prevented us in all this if there have no such covenant past between you and God then God is not your God you have not Christ Object Who is there to be found that so looks to his own wayes and his housholds that he walks so strictly with God as you require Answ True they that doe make a covenant with God often break even as often as there is a thought or word or action that was not from Gods word or mouth or counsel but this is our hope 1. We have Christ for our surety of this covenant Heb. 7.22 and he will make up all breaches when therefore we break covenant with God let us renew our humlliations and be ashamed of our breach of covenant and charge our souls for it and acknowledge that as we have broken covenant with God so might God justly breake covenant with us and if we thus return and humble our selves then God will renew his covenant with us again 2. We have Christ by way of acceptance this is exprest Joh. 1.12 To as many as received him he gave them power to become the sons of God to receive him as divers expresse this place is to receive him as a Father as a King as an Husband but it may rather be conceived that to receive Christ is to receive him into an house or Temple and this may be gathered from the precedent words vers 11. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is meant his own place or own home for so it is used Joh. 19.27 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he took her into his home so as many as received him as many as received him into their hearts as into a Temple when we thus receive him we have him Quest How doe we receive Christ as into a Temple Answ Three wayes 1. When we prepare a way for him to come into his holy Temple Mal. 3.1 Now what is this preparation Isa 40.3 4. 1. Mountains must be puld down that is the lofty spirits of man must be puld down and that is when we subject our selves at his feet willing to be disposed and framed which way he pleaseth and to do what he would have us do if we would have Christ come into our hearts he must not find high craggy rocky wayes but all must be laid level and even 2. Every valley shall be filled that is every base eatthly heart shall be lifted up to the high wayes of the Lord to mind life and heavenly things raised up above earthlinesse and low things of the world Psal 24.7 to 10. Lift up your heads O ye Gates and be ye lifted up ye everlasting doores that the King of glory may come in Christ will not descend into pits but if your hearts be set on heavenly things on Gods favour and his heavenly Kingdome then you are fit for Christ 2. A mans heart may be too low through despair many a poor soul after his high thoughts are puld down he sinks down so low into despair that he thinks no promise or mercy belongs to him Why this heart is too low for Christ therefore it behoves a christian to beleeve there is an hope in Israel concerning this Christ hath had mercy on as bad as me and therefore we will lay our mouths in the dust till he shall have mercy on us and if he offer grace we are willing to receive it 3. Crooked things must be made straight there are in our hearts many turnings in and out these must be made straight it 's when we look with a single eye and are willing to be guided by a straight rule and aim singly at Gods ends such an heart is fit for Christ when it 's cleansed from all hypocrisie 2. There is another crookednesse of our hearts when we shift off and cover sin Psal 125.5 but to prevent it Christ will have us deale plainly discover our sins openly before God and then is Christ ready to come suddainly into his Temple 4. Rough places must be made smooth many a mans heart is rough and harsh and bitter why God will have this frame of heart laid down all bitternesse and wrath put away and the heart made loving and meek the Lamb Christ will not rest in Lyons dens therefore rhe Apostle bids us lay aside all wrath and malice when our rough hearts are made smooth end amiable why then undoubtedly Christ will come into his Temple 2. When Christ is come into our hearts if we would look to keep him there we must look to it that there be no common and unclean thing found there 2 Cor. 6.16 17 18. This Temple is an holy place therefore put away not only unclean but common things all your affairs must be dedicated to the Lord all your wealth and store all your houshold and children must be consecrate to the Lord Christ loves to lye clean he dislikes even bodily slovenlinesse much more spirituall defilements 3. To receive Christ into his Temple is to look well to the charge of Gods holy offerings God would have every man in particular to take the charge of his holy things on himselfe and not put it off to others let every one keep his charge every one offer up his dayly sacrifice and his service for the Sabbath all Gods offerings must be looked to and if we doe thus God will rest in his holy Temple for ever Exod. 15.2 consider therefore whether you have thus received Christ have you found your proud hearts humbled your base earthly hearts lifted up to Gods wayes all crooked by-paths of hypocrisie and shifting put away doe you find your rough spirits made smooth and amiable Why if it be so then Christ is come and when he is come doe you strive to keep your hearts clean and undefiled and dedicate your selves and yours to God you keep the charge of Gods holy offerings and set up his Ordinances amongst you why then we have received Christ è contra if we find it not thus we have no Christ and so no life Hitherto we have heard what it is to have Christ the second thing to be inquired after is What it is to have the Son He that hath the Son hath life it is not enough to have Christ but if we would have life we must have Christ as the Son Quest What then is it to have the Son Answ There are three things implyed in having the Son 1. That such a have Christ in truth doe not rest so much in having any of the benefits of Christ but they doe chiefly affect to have the Son himselfe many professors sought after Christ for the loaves sake John 16.26 27. But Christ bids them not to labour for the meat that perisheth but to labour for Christ himself the bread of life hereby Peter discovered hypocrisie of Simon Magus in that he desired the gift of
and he will bring all these priviledges with him Rom. 6.32 seek him chiefly and not his gifts you must first know Christ will be more loved for his own sake then his gifts before he say to you as to the church Cant. 2.14 O my Dove let me see thy Countenance let me hear thy voyce for sweet is thy voyce and thy countenance lovely before he thus manifest himself to thee he will make thee willing to seek thee as thy head and husband as the most wise the most beautifull the chiefest among ten thousand and let but thy desire be towards him and his desire will be towards thee Hos 3.3 Stand not upon dowries take him without Feoffments for better for worse and if you thus take Christ and choose his person in the first place then all his benefits and priviledges become yours 2 Cor. 3.22 23. 2. A child of God is said to have the Son when he hath the Spirit of the Son 2 Cor. 3.17 Having spoken before of a Spirit of ministration and grace why saith he the Lord is that Spirit not only because he is the giver of it but there is a secret union betwixt Christ and his Spirit so that if you have the one you have the other Rom. 8.9 If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Gal. 4.6 he that hath the Son hath the Spirit of the Son and is made conformable to his Image There is a twofold Spirit whereby we are knit to Christ and Christ to us 1. A Spirit of union 2. A Spirit of liberty 1. He that hath fellowship with Christ hath a Spirit of union whereby he is made one with him Joh. 17.21 It 's the prayer of our Saviour for all believers that they al may be one As thou father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us thou in me by thy Spirit and I in them by the same Spirit hence it is that of his fulnesse we shall receive grace for grace Joh. 1.16 Rom. 8.29 We are predestinate to be made like to the Image of Christ There is a threefold conformity and likenesse betwixt Christ and us that is wrought by the Spirit 1. We are like him in his nature 2 Pet. 1.4 by the precious promises we are made partakers of the divine Nature so that we are meek as he was lowly as he was innocent and harmlesse as he was the Spirit of God stampâ the same Image on us that was in Christ Joh. 1.16 Hence it is that the e that have Christ they reason from Christs nature to theirs and from their nature to Christs 2 Cor. 1.17 18 19. Paul had sometimes sent to them that he would come to them as he passed by into Macedonia but neither in his going not his return did he come to them therefore they accuse him of levity and inconstancy Paul excuseth this and he pleads from the nature of Christ for the Son of God Jesus Christ that was preached among you by us was not yea and nay but in him was yea Why what 's that to him Yes look as Christ is yea and amen the faithfull witnesse that what he speaks he will performe âo make account that Christ hath poured the same Spirit on us that our words likewise are yea and amen had not Gods providence hindred it there is such a participation of the divine nature that the nature of Christ the nature of the Gospel and the nature of a Christian all of them answer one another the same Spirit that made Christ yea and amen faithfull and true hath made the Gospel and so the same Spirit in Gods people makes them true and faithfull so that look what they say their hearts goe with it and if Gods providence hinders not they will performe their word 2. There is a conformity in his offices he hath made us Priests Kings and Prophets to his Father Rev. 1.6 Kings to over-rule our lusts to overcome the world anoynted with a royal Spirit although not yet invested with full glory Priests to offer sacrifices of prayer of a broken spirit Psal 51.12 Sacrifices of righteousnesse Psal 4.5 and to sacrifice our lives for Christ Phil. 2.17 so he hath made us Prophets of God Act. 2.17 he hath poured on us the Spirit of prophesie poured not dropped sparingly but poured on us aboundantly hence it is that a christian understands many secrets of Gods will Psal 25. 14. many hidden mysteries of the Scripture so that he is bound to see a secret providence of God guiding him in his way 3. There is a conformity in their estate our Saviour in this world went through a double estate 1. Of Humiliation 2. Exaltation and in the most deep passions he went through when he was excommunicated by the Church hated crucified yet even then he mightily shewed forth his divine power hence he is said to triumph openly on the crosse Col. 2.17 and such is a Christians estate Psal 34.19 Many are the afflictions of the righteous there is his humiliation but the Lord delivers him out of all there is his exaltation for by those deliverances he makes them glorious Psal 149.4 He will beautifie the meek with salvation nay a christian in the midst of all his worldly comforts he gets loose from them so that you may see those are not the things he chiefly looks after if he have great parts and gifts yet they are clad with a Spirit of Christ crucified Gal. 6.14 their outward deportment is but mean and homely yet in their outward meanesse and basenesse you may discern the power of Christ crucified 2 Cor. 13 4. Since ye seek a proofe of Christ speaking in me as he was crucified through weaknesse and yet liveâh in me by the power of God even so we are weak with him that is in outward shew why yet as Christ when he was most debâsed shewed forth most power so a christian in his greatest debasements and weaknesses Gods power is most magnified in him never more glorious then when most debased Hence those strange phrases we are dead with Christ Col. 2.20 and risen with Christ Col. 3.1 crucified with Christ Rom. 6.6 that is by the same Spirit of Christ that is in us we are so knit with him that we are made of the same state with him that as he was weak and base and yet glorious so are we 2 There is a Spirit of liberty nothing better expresseth the temper of the Son Christ the Fathers Image then a Spirit of liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty If the Son shall make you free then you are free indeed Joh. 8.36 His liberty is a reall liberty And this is 1. Liberty from the fear of sin of hell of the grave and of all his enemies he is not afraid like a slaâe that is not is a ãâã of liberty Rom. 8.15 Hâb 2.15 A Spirit of liberty is a Spirit of freedome from all
by the former signes Having before heard of the effects of the life of our Justification now we come to shew the effects of Sanctification Now because Sanctification is found partly in the heart partly in the life of a Christian First I will shew you the effects of Sanctification in the heart Wheresoever this Spirit of Sanctification is shed abroad you shall finde variety of graces so different and various that in nature they could not stand together There are in Christians certain combinations of graces 1 Look at grace as it first works in the conversion of a sinner When a man is first brought on to God he is then taken up with two contrary effects with joy that God should have such mercy on him and withall griefe and sorrow for his sins whereby he hath offended so mercifull a God as it was with the return of the Jews temporall Captivity Psal 126.1 2 3. We were like them that dreamed then were our mouths filled with laughter They were out of themselves like men in a dream they rejoyced at this their delivery and yet the same people that rejoyced at this their delivery yet in their return they went up mourning with weeping and supplication for their unworthy dealing with God Jer. 50.4 5. And such a combination of affection is there in a Christian at his first conversion he rejoyceth in his deliverance and yet never was there any so kindly mourning as a Christian sensible of Christs redemption and goodnesse to him in this case he mourns as a man that mourns for his first-born Zach. 12.10 2 In the duties of Gods worship there is another combination of affection and that his joy and fear Psal 2.11 Rejoyce before him with trembling When grace is lively and stirring a Christian comes with holy fear and awefulnesse yet none comes with more joy and holynesse A dead hearted Christian he comes very unwillingly and holds back but living Christians are a willing people Ps 110.3 It 's the joy of their hearts to do God any service and yet withall never do Christians go about any duties with more awefulnesse then when they come with most joy In another thing those affections do not concur When a man goes joyfully about his businesse he goes not about it with trembling or if he goes trembling he goes not rejoycing But a Christian though he go about a duty with much fear yet with much joy Psal 130.4 There is mercy with thee that thou mayst be feared Exod. 15.11 God is fearful in praises When the heart is most inlarged to praise God then is it most awefull of God 3 Take a godly man in tribulations when he is most oppressed with afflictions and made sad and awefull by them yet then is the heart most joyous This was an argument of their sincerity 1 Thess 1.6 Having received the Word in much affliction and joy in the holy Ghost Now naturally no affliction is joyous and yet Paul saith We rejoyce in tribulation Rom. 5.3 A Christian under sore pressures of Gods hand that doth thresh them out of his husk is not onely content but joyfull and that is above all nature 4 There is a mixture in his affections in his dealing with men In a Christian you shall finde much patience and yet without all forbearance very patient and yet by no means bearing with evil Rev. 2.2 This is the nature of spirituall patience injuries put upon himselfe he endures with patience but injuries against God he will by no means bear 5 You shall find gentlenesse and meeknesse mixed with much austerity and stiffnesse The wisdome that is from above is peaceable and gentle Numb 12.3 Moses was the meekest man upon the earth yet the same Moses so meek and gentle in his own cause if it be in Gods cause he is so stiffe that when the King would have the cattle left he would not leave so much as an hoof at the Kings command he is inflexible in Gods cause even as the liquid air most easily yeelds to the least fly yet if God set it as a firmament to separate the waters above from the waters below it stands like a wall of brasse it yeelds not only lets it drop through by small drops as through a sieve but not to fall into a deluge So though a Christian be as the liquid air easie and gentle apt to yeeld yet in a cause of God let there be never so great a masse pressing on him he stands stedfast and unmoveable 6 There is a modesty mixt with magnanimity a thing not easily found in moral virtues Paul looks at all his outward priviledges but as drosse and dung in comparison of Christ a man that speaks of himself I am lesse then the least of all Saints Eph. 3.8 though he were not inferiour to the chiefest of the Apostles 2 Cor. 12.11 Yet this modest man Acts 10.37 when the Magistrates had whipped him and his companions and then when they had done would have sent them away Nay saith he but let them come and fetch us see the magnanimity of his spirit when his person or calling or cause is called in question in that case he will put forth himselfe deep modesty and high magnanimity to meet in one man at one time in the same action this is a work above nature Psal 131.1 2. You would think that such a weaned childe as David was should not have an high thought or word in him but he that was thus mean and low and thus weaned from earthly preferments if you come to speak of spirituall things he looks at all worldly things as too mean for him Psal 24.7.9 Lift up your heads ye gates and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors that is let your hearts be lifted up to higher objects then the world can afford his heart is weaned from the Kingdome and Crown but to Gods favour and grace and the Kingdome of heaven why are not these of an higher nature then they Yes and yet in these matters his heart is in a kinde haughty and his eyes lifted up and he exerciseth himselfe in great matters so that a Christian hath not a base spirit but an heart lifted up above the world to the favour of God and pardon of sins and an eternal Kingdome Psal 149.6 Let the high praises of God be in their mouths In the Or ginal high things great and mighty things of God his mighty majesty and power and glory and praise let these be in your mouths He would have a Christians spirit filled with high thoughts and his mouth with high words high words and powerfull threatnings to binde Princes the high promises and commands of God nay the high counsels of God that are unsearchable yet as far as they are revealed a Christian will be prying into them yet with much modesty and Christian magnanimity his spirit searcheh out the deep things of God 7 There is another combination in a Christian busie diligence in worldly affairs and yet
a dead heartednesse to the world For a man to rise early and sit up late follow his work hard take much pains is not a thing to be discommended Prov. 10.14 Prov. 31.27 It 's commended in the good Housewife even the greatest Princesse may not eat the bread of idlenesse then we see diligence in worldly businesse may well stand with grace but yet the same person must be dead to the world his heart must be set on things above these are not his life that is laid up in Christ Col. 3.1 2 3. His heart is crucified to the world Gal. 6.14 Though his employment be in the world yet his conversation is in heaven Phil. 1.20 Prov. 6.5 6. It 's made a part of wisdome to be as busie Ants gathering and laying up but all the while his hands are there his heart is in heaven he doth things in obedience to God by the rule of his Word and for his freedome in Gods service another may do the same work with the same care and successe and yet the heart far unlike 3 The love of our enemies is a particular virtue of Gods Saints Matth. 5.45 to 47. Now this very grace hath in it contrary works in our heart it 's like fire and water both naturally our hearts are very cold and hard and frozen like ice towards our enemies but Christ comes and thawes these frostlings and warms us with compassion towards them that his heart oftentimes mourns for them to see them take such unjust courses against them who have not wronged them and on the other side whereas a naturall man if he see his enemy he boyls in wrath and passion against him love comes like a cool water and cools the heat of passion in our heart For application Wouldst thou know whether thou hast life or no Why hast thou found thy heart affected with joy for Gods goodnesse to thee and yet withall grieved and sorrowfull for thy unkinde dealing with him These are certain evidences of the life of grace in thee You may find many affected and comforted with the Word as Herod was but if this joy were of God it would not vanish away like smoak but would administer so much the more sorrow and mourning for sin though a Christians joy may suddenly vanish yet it alwayes leaves behinde an inward grieving for sin to keep possession for it 2 How do you finde your hearts affected to Gods worship Do you finde your hearts generally unwilling to pray or hear This is an ill signe But if you finde your hearts willing and the more willing the more carefull withall In this case there is life But if a man have fear without joy or joy without fear the heart is not in a good temper 3. How dost thou finde thy heart in tribulation Dost thou finde no consolation supporting thee This is an ill signe But if thou findest with David in the multitude of thy troubled thoughts Gods comforts sustain thy soul Psal 94.18 in this case thou hast life 4. Observe your carriages Doe you bear patiently with bad men and yet not so patiently as to bear with evill Patience and zeal must goe together 5. Are you of a meek gentle and flexible temper It s well But how are you in Gods cause Are you there inflexible and immovable so that you will not abate an hoose in Gods cause Why both these are a life of grace 6. Thou sayst thou art modest and thinkest meanly of thy selfe I but how is this grace coupled for God sends them two and two together as he did his Disciples to ballance one another Hast thou withall a lofty spirit in the wayes of God an heart lift up to heavenly things Why such a spirit hath life The most modest should be most magnanimous 7. Look at worldly businesse Canst thou be diligent in thy calling Why this God requires But how stands thy heart Art thou busie in the world and yet thy heart dead to the world This is a signe of true spirituall life 8. If we finde our hearts so abounding in love that like fire it thawes our cold frozen affections and again like water can cool our hot passionate spirits why this love is a fruit of faith and a signe of life it s a signe our sins are forgiven us if we have hearts forgiving others Now we come to the effects of Sanctification as they are exprest in the life of a Christian and they are answerable to the effects of naturall life The effects of naturall life are principally five 1. Motion When a creature is able to move it selfe in its place to those duties of this or that life it s said to live If a thing move not but by others it s not alive or if it move out of its place it s not alive as a stone thrown up moves downward and fire moves upward but this is not properly life but rather a desire of rest and for things that move they move according to the life they have as a tree a vegetative life a beast a sensitive life a man a rationall life but if a man have a spirituall motion in his proper place it s a signe of spirituall life sometimes a man reacheth out of his place reaching to higher matters and more ambitious thoughts then his calling leads to those move not from an inward principle of grace but from levity of heart so the Pharisees they moved to holy duties but it was for credit others for profit for loaves John 6.26 It s one thing to move to spirituall duties out of an inward inclination and affection to them another thing to move out of levity or desire of eminency it is one thing to move to them out of love another thing to move to them out of respect or credit or profit Why this is but as the moving of a stone out of its naturall gravity Absolom had a marvellous affection to reign and oh that he were King every one should have justice 2 Sam. 15.13 But he was now out of his place and therefore the thing he did was but to attempt the cutting off his Fathers life but that is life properly that moves in its place Again a man may move in his place and yet by an outward principle as a clock moves by the weight that hangs on it so a man may move to some duties of Religion by the weight of the Law or authority hanging on him Again Jehu may move in his calling very busily and yet have no spirituall life so it must be inquired whether the duty a man doth be spirituall or no. And a duty is spirituall 1. When we are sensible of our insufficiency and therefore depend upon Christ that thorough him we may doe all things 2. When we have respect to the Word of God as our rule 3. When we doe all for the glory of God Gal. 2.20 The life I now live I live by faith in the Son of God So far a man lives as he denies
keeps nothing but what it converts to its own nourishment so a Christian cuts away every superfluity if it be a thing of no purpose or no use to his calling though it may to others this he abandons James 1.21 But that knowledge which may be either necessary or expedient for him that a Christian retains a Christian casts out that chiefly which is contrary to grace 1. Doubtings for that is contrary to the life of grace 2. It casts away all presumption and selfe-dependance perfect love casts out fear and patience strives against frowardnesse and every grace against its contrary so that he may grow up to full holinesse the life of grace casts out the life of the world so much of the world as is cumbersome to his spirit so much a Christian lays down A fifth act of life is the begetting of his kind nature grows up to this ability though at first it be but weak so grace no sooner moves or grows or feeds in any measure but it hath a minde to beget others as soon as ever the woman of Samaria began to be acquainted with Christ she ran to all her neighbors and tells them she had met with one that told her all that ever she had done Is not this the Christ John 4.29 This is the nature of spirituall life as soon as they are well begot themselves they are ready to beget others Indeed a Christian may hide himselfe a while but as soon as he is assured of life himselfe he propagates the same to others John 1.41 to 46. When one Disciple was called he goes and calls another to come and see Psal 51.10 11 12 13. David professeth that if God will but assure him of mercy and establish him therein then he will teach others Gods ways and sinners shall be converted unto him he that is once converted himselfe his care is to convert others to God Try your selves by these signes Doe you finde your selves moving a life of grace growing up therein feeding upon Christ expelling the enemies of life and drawing on others to the same life these are evident signes of life if you finde it not thus there is no true signe of the life of grace in you 3. This life may be discerned by the properties of it by finding of which we may discern of our spirituall life And there are three principall properties of life 1. Where ever life is there is some warmth When Elisha had stretched himselfe over the dead childe the flesh of the dead childe began to wax warm a signe of life 2 Kings 4.34 So the presence of the Spirit united to the soul of man is the cause of all spiritual heat Rom. 12.11 Fervent in spirit Therefore the Spirit is compared to fire Mat. 3.11 1 Thes 5.19 Quench not the Spirit A signe that the Spirit is of a fervent nature So 2 Tim. 1.6 I put thee in remembrance to blow up the graces of Gods Spirit A Metaphor taken from blowing up the fire with bellows all which imply that the Spirit of Christ communicated to Christians is a fervent spirit Where there is no warmth there is no life If our spirit begin to wax warm it s a signe of spirituall life as the two Disciples that went to Emaus said Luke 22.32 Did not our hearts burn within us whilest he spake those things Implying the Word hath a power to quicken and warm and heat the spirit of a Christian This same warmth and heat is exprest divers wayes 1. The very knowledge of a Christian is warm whereas in all others the knowledge is cold and meerly speculative without any life or power There is a zeal according to knowledge and there is a knowledge according to zeal The zeal that is not according to knowledge is a rash vaine zeal Rom. 10.2 So it is a cold empty knowledge that hath not zeal with it John was a burning and a shining light shewing every severall condition what they should doe but he burnt up the hypocrisie and lusts of the body and inflamed their affections with zeal and warmth as Herod heard him gladly Where there is truth of light and knowledge there is burning The knowledge of a Christian makes him fruitfull in a Christian course 2 Pet. 1.8 So that whatever he knows either necessary or expedient for him to doe he will doe it and he will cause others to doe their duties that belong unto him such is the heat of his spirit that he will not suffer his Brother to lie in sin Lev. 19.17 Now another man knows many things but doth them not nor thinks he is bound to doe them but a Christians knowledge is of that nature that it will not suffer him or his Brother to lie in any sin True Christians are thought oft-times to be more busie then needs 2. There is warmth in our breath as long as there is life in us there is breath and that breath is warm so if there be any spirituall life there is alwayes some warm breathing some warmth in his breathing towards God there is alwayes some warmth in his prayers the prayers of hypocrites are but cold and empty and vanish away but there is alwayes some breath of life in a good mans prayers even then when we know not what to pray for or how to pray yet then there is alwayes something in him that expresseth warmth his very sighings and groans come from some kinde of heat and life Rom. 8.16 2. As their breathing towards God is warm so they breath warmth one towards another so that in their conference if they speak of the things of the Word they doe not speak slightly and overly without any affection but they speak of them with reverence and fear and love and affection 3. There is that kinde of warmth in him as that thereby he doth not onely affect the Word but he is able to digest it in some measure there is no life but there is some power to digest something if not strong meat Psal 119.20 My soul breaketh for the longing it hath to thy judgements So Psal 42. My soul panteth after thee This very panting and breathing of the soul after God so unites the soul unto God that thereby he digests something that inables him to walk before God in the land of the living whereas an hypocrite is hopelesse to any good 4. If things be warm the more they lye together the more warmth and heat cold logs laid together heat not one another but two or three brands put together are enough to kindle an heap of wood so take a Christian that is very cold and almost benummed yet put him to two or three more and one word kindles another and their spirits are more and more inflamed more fit to pray and fitter to admonish and comfort and help forward one another 1 Pet. 4.8 Fervent love among Brethren so kindles one another that they are inflamed to any good offices but when Christians are disjoynted they lose all
their heat as when a man means to put out the fire he layes one brand from another a signe he means to goe to bed and sleep so when Satan would put out the life and heat of grace in a Family or Town he disjoynts Christians and so they fall into security and grow dead in sins and trespasses all their heat is quite extinguished Therefore the Apostle exhorts us not to forsake the assembling of our selves together as the manner of some is Heb. 10.25 2 Pet. 1.21 See that ye love one another with pure hearts fervently Obj. If this heat be alwayes found where life is how comes it to passe that the hearts of Christians are so cold and dead How comes a Christian to be so unprofitable if he digest the Word Doe not Christians meet and afford little warmth and help one to another Luke 24.32 The two disciples hearts burned when Christ talked with them a signe before he came and chafed them up they were cold and dead-hearted Answ True Christians oft-times finde a marvellous coldnesse and benummednesse of heart that they finde little warmth in their breathing in their prayers or conferences and this comes partly from want of supply of new fuell when they walk in their own strength without looking up to Christ for new supply and partly by pouring cold water upon it that is some noysome lusts that put out the grace of God or else the use of outward comforts with wordly hearts these cast cold water on the fire as the fire is put out either by withdrawing the fuell or by casting water on it But yet though this be their fault yet even then when they want chafing and heat there is some striving in them which argues life so much life as in them so much heat As for those two Disciples that went to Emaus though their hearts burned whilest Christ spake yet before Christ came they were talking of Christ and of his sufferings which made them sad then Christ comes and puts life O fools and slow of heart to believe This blew up the sparks in them So much as a Christian hath lost of his heat so much of his life if his warmth be smothered his life is smothered Now this warmth is sometimes exprest in sad looks and pantings and deep sighs and groanings and mourning for his forlorn estate and surely there is life in that for in griefe the heat runs to the heart But worse then this a Christian sometimes vanisheth away in much frothy emptynesse outwardly rejoycing in worldly comforts when there is no life within Peter when he denyed his Master his heart was fill'd with griefe and sorrow and he went out and wept bitterly But what say you to David when he had committed adultery how did he go on from one sin to another He can make Vriah drunk and then kill him and then make no matter of it he is carelesse in all this as if he had quite lost all life and affection to God there was not the least beating of the pulse of a Christian such a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that a man that knew him not before might have written in his forehead a man forsaken of God without any life of grace in him Where now was Davids life None so far gone as he 't is a question whether he prayed or no all this while as some Christians have so lost themselves as for three years together they have not prayed at all as doubting of any acceptance because they were so sinfull yet there is some habit of grace but hardly one act of life yet still this holds true so much warmth so much life as by the Almighty power of God there may be fire and yet no heat as the fiery furnace though made seven times hotter then ordinary yet God so restrained the act that it did not so much as singe the garments of the three children that were cast into it Dan. 3. So è contra there is a marvellous hellish power in sin so as it will suspend all the acts of grace so as a Christian may expresse no acts of grace but lye as a man in a deep swound without life and motion that can be discerned and yet this you shall finde in a Christian at such times a listlesnesse of his heart to sin that he cannot break out into sin with all his strength and power as he did in his naturall condition and the ground is this because there is still flesh and spirit in him so that as the spirit cannot doe what good it would so the flesh cannot doe that evill it would Gal. 5.17 And when a Christian is most lively yet there is still some faintnesse and weaknesse in him so è contra when grace is most weak and corruption most strong yet he cannot commit sin with all his strength as formerly he hath done but he goes about sin unwillingly not with the full sway that he was wont to doe he goes listlesly about it Try your selves therefore by these signes if thou hast Christ thou hast life if life thou hast warmth and heat look to thy knowledge doth it puffe thee up and not edifie Dost thou magnifie thy selfe by it If it be lively knowledge it is joyned with zeal as Christ revealed himselfe to the Church of Thyatira Rev. 2.18 Thus saith the Son of God whose eyes are like flames of fire writing to the Church of Thyatira that was warm in love and growing up therein he revealed himselfe according to the state of the Church as having eyes like flames of fire as that Church had zeal with her light so that if thou hast a true knowledge thy eyes are like flames of fire what thou knowest thou dost with zeal and fervency of spirit as Peter and John said We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard that is which we have certain knowledge of Acts 4.20 See Jer. 20.9 1. Consider therefore whether thy knowledge be joyned with zeal How dost thou breath dost thou smell a sweet savour in the Word Then there is breath in thy nostrills 2. Dost thou breath warmth in prayer pant and sigh after God In thy conference dost thou expresse life and heat Then thou art a living Christian 3. How dost thou finde thy stomach to the Word dost thou relish it or else art thou ashamed of thy unprofitablenesse Then there is life 4. Dost thou love to be disjoynted from thy Brethren like brands cast one from another Then there is no life Life loves to preserve it selfe if you sit loose one from another all heat and life goes out religion ceaseth there is a bidding farewell to all Christian duties but if you see bone joyn to bone one gather to another then you shall see flesh and sinews will cover them and life will come in Ezek. 37.7 Put brands together and there will be some fire and heat propagated 2. A second property of life Where life is there is some plyablenesse and
flexiblenesse a dead carkase is always stiffe So consider whether you be stiffe or no why if there be life of grace in you That wisdome that is from above is gentle and easie to be entreated James 3.17 There are four things in this plyablenesse First He is easily pleased with any indifferent indevours 1 Pet. 3.8 A gracious man is easily pleased if a man be froward and hard to please it s a signe such a soul is stiffe and dead Secondly If he be offended he is easie to be entreated James 3.17 It s a signâ of a reprobate sence to be implacable Rom. 3.1 Thirdly If he have offended another he is willing to yeeld to that man whom he hath offended so much stiffnesse so much deadnesse Fourthly There is this gentlenesse in every living Christian he is willing to deny himselfe upon unequall terms when he might stand upon his right yet he yeelds his right rather then any offence should grow so Abraham did to Lot Gen. 13.8 9. If we finde it thus we are loving Christians but if men be hardly pleased like Nabal churlish hardly recall'd will not yeeld but stand upon their right to the utmost then they are in a deep swound or dead 3. Whilest the body is alive its savoury a dead carkase is very unsavoury mark your spirits every living Christian is a sweet savour to God his words are savoury Col. 4.5 6. Ephes 4.29 His works savour well in the nostrills of God and man Ephes 5.10 But if your speeches and carriages be unsavoury uncomely and profane are ye not then carnall 1 Cor. 3.3 But a good Christian so carryes himselfe that the bowells of the Saints are refreshed by him Unsavoury speeches and carriages argue the deadnesse of such a soul Vse 2. May shew us the dangerous and uncomfortable condition of every such soul that hath not Christ He that hath not the Son hath not life If we be without Christ we are dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 5. We may say of men by nature as was said of Senacheribs host Behold ye are all dead carkases 2 Kings 19.35 We by nature have not this act of life Five acts of life we heard of before by Nature we are wanting in them all 1. By Nature we have no spirituall motion all our works are but dead works Hebrewes 9.14 And so dead are we by Nature that we doe no good nay we can doe no good and which is worst of all we will doe no good Rom. 3.12 There is none that doth good no not one All the imaginations of our hearts by nature are wholly evill and that continually Gen. 6.5 And as all his thoughts are evill so are all his words Mat. 12.33 And so are all his works Mat. 7.18 We are as rotten trees we cannot bring forth one good fruit There is not so much in a naturall man as one good thought or word or action that proceeds from faith or is regulated by Gods Word or aymes at Gods glory nay if God should raise us up and inable us to doe good yet we would not Jer. 13. ult Oh Jerusalem wilt thou not be made clean When shall it once be The man that had a bodily disease on him when Christ askt him Wilt thou be made whole He said Yea Lord. But if God ask us the question Wilt thou be made clean we refuse it We finde shifts to put off Christ never could we finde that day wherein we could say This day I would be a Christian but we are either almost perswaded to be Christians or else it must not be this day as bad debtors they would not have the creditors set them a day lest they should break it so wee would be spared from setting God a day for surely we would break it indeed when we are pressed with some fore sicknesse indangering death what say we O! If God would but once restore me to health againe all the world should see I would become a new man and yet when he was in health he said I will seek God and turne to him in sicknesse and thus we put God off from Winter to Summer from Spring to Harvest when we are sick we promise amendment if God will send us health but why not now Doe you know whether ever you shall have health or no And will you hazard your soules And therefore God expects that in afflictions we should seek him 2. They feed not on Christ which was a signe of life but as God said of his superstitious people Isa 44.20 the same may be said of every naturall man He feedeth upon ashes a deceitfull heart hath turned him aside that he cannot deliver his soule nor say Is there not a lye in my right hand Every naturall man hath an idoll that he sets up in his heart and whoever he be that feeds not on the living God feeds upon ashes It is taken from children that for some evill humour delight to be âââbling upon ashes and coals So every naturall man he feeds upon ashes that is upon dry and unsavoury meat that will not profit the soule for the soul is spirituall and fed upon spirituall food profits and pleasures and honours are no more fit meat for the soul then ashes for the body Solomon complaines of the vanity of mankinde Eccl. 3.21 Who knoweth the spirit of a man that goeth upward or the spirit of a beast that goeth downward Who knows Who considers or takes it to heart that his soule goes to a better place then the beast Who provides better for his soul then the beasts Doe not they all feed on worldly comfort who should feed on immortall food We by nature all of us feed on ashes so that we cannot deliver our soules and say Is there not a lye in my hand Is not this a false course a lying vanity Will not profits and honours deceive me A seduced heart hath deceived him 3. A third act of spirituall life is growth Now a carnall man is far from growing in grace apt is he to grow in sin to proceed on in evill to increase in ungodlinesse 2 Tim. 3.17 Jerem. 9.3 From coveteousnesse to ambition from ambition to voluptuousnesse this is his best growth 4. A fourth act of life was expulsion of noysome lusts Now by nature we are loath to part with our lusts Jer. 4.14 O Jerusalem wash thy heart from wickednesse how long shall vain thoughts lodge in thee We by nature will never cleanse out our lusts but if we doe cast out any thing it s the motions of Gods Spirit we think them superfluous and burdensome and hinderers of our credit and pleasures so that all good motions and good counsells that have been put in us we cast them out Ahab is struck with fear and humiliation but he casts out all by calling a Councell for War Let Cain have a good motion he puts it off by building a City and so takes off his thoughts from once seeking to God to heal
that he will either grant what you ask or what he knows will be better for you and as welcome to you for God looks not so much at the petition as at the end you aim at in opportuning such a blessing and that he will grant even when he seems to deny us our petitions Heb. 5 9. Christ was heard in that he prayed for Why how was he heard did he not drink of the cup he prayed against Yes yet he was heard 1. Christs will was that his Fathers will might be fulfilled not his in this he was heard 2. It 's said he was heard in that he feared though he did drink of the cup yet he was saved from those fears and terrors that overwhelmed him 3. The main end of Christ was that his Church might be redeemed which God granted so God granted the end of his petition though not the thing it self So Moses prayed earnestly that he might goe over and see the good Land God told him he should not goe over yet God let him see that good Land as well as if he had gone over If we submit our wills to Gods will and pray in humility and faith make account God seriously ponders the aime of your hearts in begging such a mercy and though he seems to crosse such your petitions and to delay them yet he knows how to grant the end of your petitions by other means then you conceive even then when God is displeased with our weake and unworthy prayers as he was with Moses Deut. 3.22 to 28 Yet then he knows how to grant what we aimed at And this magnifies the name of Christ that though in our own name we should never find acceptance yet in Christs name he will grant our petitions 2. We pray according to the will of God when we pray according to his will revealed in our hearts in the spirit of him that prayes Jude v. 20. Eph. 6.18 Now we pray according to Gods will revealed in the Spirit 1. When the Spirit raiseth our hearts to reach forth sensibly with longings and breathings after the blessings we want Thus Hannah poured forth her soul unto God 1 Sam. 1.15 She exprest not so much in words as in the reaching and breathing of her spirit after the blessing she prayed for So Isa 26.9 With my soul within me have I desired thee as if there were another Spirit in his spirit When we pray in a further measure of strength then our own hearts could reach to such a prayer is of the Spirit 1. When we pray with fervency and earnestnesse Jam. 5.16 This is that which is called wrestling and striving with God Rom. 15.30 When our hearts are so set on Gods favour as they will not let goe till we have prevailed Gen. 32.10 24 25 26. expounded Hos 12.4 3. We pray in the Spirit when we persevere in praying and are importunate with God Luk. 18.1 to 10. This is expressed by the importunity of the Widow that prevailed with the unjust Judge Shall a sinfull Judge a mortall man be prevailed with by the importunity of a poor Widow and will not God much more avenge his elect that cry to him day and night You may think God regards not your prayers but the poor Widow did not more trouble this Judge then God is troubled with your prayers so that he cannot rest untill he have fulfilled your desires To the same purpose Luk. 11.5 to 11. Though God seem to be asleep yet if you continue knocking God will open unto you therefore when you have a good petition in hand never give over but pray continually and watch thereunto Eph. 6.18 till he answer To what end doth he call it knocking but to imply that our prayers make as much noyse in heaven as men doe by knocking at our doores Matth. 7.7 So the woman of Syrophaenicia she knocked and continued knocking and would not have a denyall so that Christ answers her O woman great is thy faith be it unto thee as thou wilt As if he were overwrestled by her importunity to grant her petitions Reas 1. Because when we pray according to Gods will he fulfills his own will when he grants our petitions It 's Gods will that we should pray so now Gods will must be fulfilled 2. Because when we pray according to the will of God in the Name of Christ our prayer is Christs prayer as if you send a childe or servant to a friend for any thing in your name the request is yours and he that denyes your childe or servant in this case denyes you so no more can God deny a prayer put up in Christs name then he can deny Christ himself Joh. 16.23 24. Reas 3. From the intercession of the Spirit in such a prayer no prayer put up in the manner aforesaid but is the prayer of the holy Ghost and God knows the meaning of his Spirit Rom. 8.26 God knows our prayers would be weake and cold except there were another Spirit besides our own if therefore he discern his own Spirit in our prayers he cannot deny his Spirit nay further as the Spirit makes intercession for us so Christ himselfe prayes for us Rom. 8.34 He takes up all our prayers for us as the great Master of requests and he doth so perfume them and take out all weaknesse out of them that he presents them as a sweet odour to God Rev. 8.3 Even as if a younger Brother should goe and gather a Posie for his Father he out of ignorance gathers many weeds withall but his elder Brother takes it and pulls out all the weeds and perfumes the flowers with sweet water and then presents it to his Father in his Brothers name so Christ sees many sinfull weaknesses in our prayers but he takes away all unsavourinesse and perfumes them and so presents them to God and he accepts them Vse 1. As ever we desire that our selves or ours should speed well let both our selves and ours learn to pray well you have enough if you can but pray wel you can but speake and have desire and it shall be granted open thy mouth wide and God will fill it as long as you have an heart opened to pray you shall want no blessings therefore above all blessings beg of God a spirit of prayer Now that you may pray well 1. Take heed that you be not of a wavering double minde Jam. 1.6 7 8. partly for God partly for our selves pray with a single heart Act. 11.21 that is 1. Give up your hearts wholly to God 2. Be carefull to keep all Gods commandements for as we hearken to Gods commandements so will he hearken to our prayers if we observe his words he will observe ours 2. Have respect to pray according to Gods will in Faith and Humility Vse 2. For them that doe pray according to Gods will be assured that God will grant your petitions according to your wills God hath spoken it and therefore he will not deny it Notable
is that place Dan. 9.23 ch 10.12 At the beginning of his supplication the commandement came forth only God was bringing it about in the Court of Persia The King oft-times grants a petition the first day it is put up but it must passe many hands before it come to the subject so the very first day we put up a lawfull prayer God grants it there be many means to bring it about which we must waite for Doct. Such as do believe on the name of Christ for salvation may come to have confidence and knowledge of the hearing and having all their petitions For explication How do these two great benefits confidence and knowledge of granting our prayers spring from what St. John hath written in this Epistle Answ Five things concur to this confidence and all of them insisted upon by St. John in this Epistle 1. Our adoption exprest by St. John ch 3.1 He wonders at the admirable love of God not only indebasing of himselfe to behold things here below as David did Psal 113.4 to 8. but in looking on us poor earth-wormes and raising us up to be Sons and daughters to God So that this is the first ground of our confidence in prayer viz. our adoption that we are Sons of God Gal. 4.5 6. Rom. 8.15 To whom may a Son come more boldly then to his Father And what assures him more of the grant of his petitions then that he is his Son 2. Christs advocation breeds confidence in us 1 Joh. 2.1 2â Christ pleads with his Father on our behalfe for the hearing our petitions and for the granting of what we want An Advocate puts the petition that it may be was rudely drawn by a man into a form of Law and so it holds currant in Law so doth Christ with our prayers he puts them into a right form and so pleads for us 2. The atonement or propitiation of Christ is another cause of confidence 1 Joh. 2.2 So that whereas many a Christian may be afraid that his prayers shall never be heard he is so sinfull and unclean Why saith St. John If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father and he is the propitiation for our sins He is not onely an Advocate but a propitiation to make atonement for our sins that they shall not hinder our acceptance 4. The anoyntment of the Spirit whereby we know all things 1 Joh. 3.20 is a ground of much confidence that though we be blind and dull and know not what God doth for us in our prayers or how they speed in heaven why Christ like an Advocate sends down his Spirit and lets us know how all things speed This unction teacheth us all things 1 Cor. 2.12 Q. How doth the Spirit certifie us of the hearing of our petitions 1. By helping us to pray for we know our own hearts are dead and straight not able to put up any good prayer if therefore the Spirit come like oyl and make us pray affectionately and sensibly we know a prayer well made cannot speed ill a prayer made by Gods Spirit cannot but be heard for God knows the meaning of his Spirit Rom. 8.26 2. This Spirit puts in us a perswasion of faith that what we pray for God will answer Matth. 11.23 24. And so God gives us an Amen in our hearts Psal 6.8 David was in a sore tryall and affliction he prayes to God then Vers 8. Away from me all ye workers of iniquity for the Lord hath heard the voyce of my weeping In the midst of his mourning this unction fills him with a perswasion of the granting of his prayers and so God often times satisfies the heart of a Christian with this perswasion Hannah when she had poured out her spirit before God and Eli had said to her The Lord grant thy petition thou askest of him Why she took this as a voyce from heaven and so she went away comfortably and she feared that petition no more 1 Sam. 1.16 17. 2. There is another act of faith besides perswasion and that is a constant wrestling against all discouragements which come betwixt us and our prayers famous is that example of the woman of Syrophaenicia Matth. 15 26 27 28. If the holy Ghost doth but give us so much resolution as not to be overwearyed with d fficulties then Be it unto thee thou wilt 3. This Spirit works as a Spirit of hope and this stirs us up to wait patiently on God till he answer our carnall spirits would be ready to say Wherefore should I wait on the Lord any longer as that wicked King did but now a spirit of hope waits on God till God shall give an answer of peace Psal 85.8 Psal 130. 2 last vers When God gives us spirits to wait on him he seals up unto us the grant of our petitions A wise Prince if a petition be put up that is lawfull and he bid me wait for it I count it granted so if I put up a prayer and God give me an heart to wait for it I make account he will grant it 4. This Spirit is a Spirit of fear Psal 145.9 Dost thou walk in thy Christian course depending upon Christ reverencing his name and Ordinances Why God will fulfill the desires of them that fear him Jer. 32.40 And so he keeps covenant with us If God give us an awefull reverent heart that keeps us from departing from God and God from departing from us then the Lord will be neer when we call upon him and this is from the unction of the Spirit which make us profit in all our wayes Isa 11.2 3. 5. This is a Spirit of obedience and that gives us good assurance of the hearing of our petitions 1 Joh. 3.21 For as we hearken to God so God hearkens to us Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the Law his prayer shall be abominable But if you hearken to God God will hearken to you Judg. 9.7 If we say Speake Lord for thy servant heareth 1 Sam. 3.5 then what we speake God will hear An obedient Christian is a powerfull petitioner mighty in prayer 6. From the root of confidence which springs partly from Gods nature partly from faith in Christ partly from the unction of the Spirit now for those things we see many promises belong to us our adoption assures us of Gods Nature that he is a mercifull Father our Father assures us that Christ is our Advocate the unction of the Spirit breeds in us experience that we have the Son that we are Sons it assures us of our election vocation and salvation and if it assure us of greater matters then much more of the grant of our prayers Rom. 8.32 But now knowledge is a further work knowledge springs either from sense or experience Now then this unction of the Spirit which gives us experience not only gives us confidence but knowledge that our prayers are heard Eph. 3.19 This Spirit of God in our hearts gives us
Gods adversaries Heb. 10.27 Reas 4. Consider the subject of all this fear and torment and that is the conscience and heart of man the judgement and will the will that before was most tough and obstinate of all the faculties these torments make it soft and tender therefore it s said Josiahs heart melted at the hearing of the Law 2 Chron. 34.17 Job 23.16 the heart is made raw and tender that look at raw flesh would be against the fire so the tender raw conscience is anguished with this fire of Gods wrath according to that old saying He that would goe to heaven must sayl by hell gates Vse 1. To stir up all such who have any of their friends thus exercised to pity and compassionate them Is it nothing to you that passe by that Gods hand lies so sore on him to him that is afflicted pity should be shewn by his friends but they forsake the fear of the Almighty Job 6.14 Even as some Sea-men at their first voyage they can pity those that are Sea sick and tost but afterward they grow sencelesse so when Christians first lanch out themselves into this troublesome condition they could have pityed others in the like case but through custome men forsake the fear of the Almighty for though commonly these fears be safe yet they may end in despair and therefore pity should be shewed them Job never cryed out for help in the losse of his children or estate but when Gods hand touched his soul then he called upon all that feared God to pity him and indeed God is very sensible of all such as compassionate them why if ever God send them comfort he will restore comfort likewise to their mourners Isa 57.78 for those torments are not alwayes safe except you finde then mixt with some spark of faith and love but however God looks that if he be angry we should fear Vse 2. From those that are thus afflicted learn to be sensible of your estate and doe not think this estate desperate for this torment may be healed and therefore let labour in this case to seek out for healing is a man in torment and wiââ ãâã live and die what in torment and not seek out for help Quest How shall help my selfe in this case Answ 1. God would hereby have you know something which you never considered before know therefore and see that is an evill thing and bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God we have gone on obstinately and cast aside Gods yoak therefore thy own wickednesse shall corrrect thee therefore know and see and learn by it to see the danger of sin and if thou begin to be tendable there is hope this torment will end well know that it is an evill to provoke God to such fierce anger for as you have prest God Amos 2.13 so he will presse you 2. Confesse thy sins to God lay open thy wayes and set them in order before him and by this means you will finde an unmeasurablenesse of ease Psal 32. to 6. he that confesseth his sins shall finde mercy Prov. 28.13 And with this confession adde prayer for pardon and healing of thy sins and God ordinarily will heal such Hos 14.3 4 5. Job 33.27 28. 3. Use the Ordinances the Word the Sacraments Christian Communion these are of speciall use to quiet the afflicted conscience Isa 57.19 I create the fruit of the lips peace God by the lips of his Ministers secretly drops sweet balm and so in the Sacrament behold the bloud of the New Testament shed for thee for such souls especially is Christs bloud and for Christian Communion read Job 16.5 The movings of my lips should have asswaged your griefe he would have spoke words which should have been as balm or oyl to a Christian soul 4. Bow your hearts to wait on God patiently as he hath waited on you the soul is ready soon to wax weary and to say Wherefore should I wait on the Lord any longer Isa 50.10 Tarry but a while and he that shall come will come and will not delay 5. Prize the least expression of Gods mercy to thy soul praise him for dealing thus with thee that he would take such pains with thee First Blesse him that thou art yet on this side hell crying for mercy it s a greater blessing then all the Devills or damned have Secondly It s another fruit of Gods love to thee that he hath applyed a fit medicine to the frame of thy spirit Jer. 2.17 Thou drinkest but of the cup thou brewest thy selfe that God should thus hedge thee in with his hands and break thy heart and lay it on so sure this is such a mercy as we cannot be sensible of Thirdly Another fruit of Gods love is that hereby he cuts you off not onely from the wildnesse and loosenesse of thy heart but from taking further day with him we are ready to put off repentance from time to time to the cool of the day and the evening of our age but when God imbitters our soules with this torment of conscience then we should stand out no longer but the soule longs and cryes for mercy this night before the morning then they could wish no greater blessing then Gods favour Psal 4.5 6. ãâ¦ã such ãâ¦ã in ãâ¦ã is not ãâã to brook the ãâ¦ã and ãâ¦ã âroken thâ ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã out take ãâ¦ã us ãâã what an ãâ¦ã back ãâ¦ã with ãâ¦ã fell ãâ¦ã part of ãâ¦ã found ãâ¦ã from ãâ¦ã and âudgâ ãâ¦ã is not ãâ¦ã full ãâ¦ã notârious ãâ¦ã there ãâ¦ã âound hearted ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã is a double ãâ¦ã âhe day of judgement of ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã When a man iâ afraid of ãâ¦ã men ãâ¦ã ever so right and ãâ¦ã men ãâ¦ã â9 ãâ¦ã of âen bringeth a fââr ãâ¦ã ââese are ââsound ãâã a ãâ¦ã noâ though ãâ¦ã in the midst of the shadow of death ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã which is unbeliefe for faith ãâ¦ã Eph. ãâ¦ã We have accesse with confidence ãâ¦ã therefore which ãâã fear in unbeliefe Rev. 2â 8 âelievers together that ãâã that believeâ not Gods ãâ¦ã or gooâ ãâ¦ã fearfull heart ãâ¦ã this fear it drives us from God men ââossest with ãâ¦ã âhall cry to the Mountains to cover them from the ãâ¦ã Rev â ult So when ãâ¦ã sinned he hid ââelfe from the presenâe of the Lord. 3. From the ââbject of this ãâã which is an expectation of some evill terrible to him If therefore the creature look at God as terrible and to be feared it s a signe they are not sound in love for they that love Christ love his appearing the Spirit and the Bride say Come Lord Jesus come quickly be like a ãâ¦ã heart for ãâã look on Christ as comfortable and his ââesence ââ joyfull and good for thââ 4. From the adjunct of fear ââr brings torment ãâ¦ã with it ãâã a kind of torment in the soule but love brings ãâ¦ã and joy and ãâã therefore this properly argues that where fear ãâã heart is not found ãâã How ãâ¦ã passe then that some that are of